on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o their_o reign_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o government_n and_o reformation_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n over_o they_o as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gentile_n subjection_n unto_o they_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v and_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v all_o evil_a as_o well_o angel_n as_o man_n by_o a_o joint_a approbation_n of_o their_o final_a and_o perfect_a condemnation_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n i_o say_v of_o their_o eternal_a reprobation_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v be_v their_o oppressor_n and_o judge_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v their_o tempter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o bar_n among_o they_o but_o advance_v to_o the_o bench_n against_o they_o a_o addition_n doubtless_o to_o their_o former_a happiness_n and_o no_o abatement_n of_o it_o mr_n petrie_n answer_n some_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 35.10_o must_v be_v take_v in_o another_o then_o the_o proper_a signification_n for_o if_o the_o word_n zion_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o for_o that_o bill_n within_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o word_n return_v be_v mean_v of_o bodily_a return_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n everlasting_a joy_n be_v take_v for_o worldly_a joy_n â—ooâ—er_v edict_n the_o â—â—neâ—_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n monarchy_n which_o shall_v end_v with_o a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v expove_v sâ—n_o the_o faithful_a who_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o their_o return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n be_v their_o repent_v and_o join_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16.22_o you_o now_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o and_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v unquestionable_a so_o it_o be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n â—9_n 28_o you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v siâ—_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v not_o judge_n but_o judge_v but_o certain_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o their_o judge_n in_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n see_v the_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o much_o more_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o this_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o understand_v a_o judgement_n not_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o diminution_n doubtless_o unto_o that_o imagine_a monarchy_n reply_n without_o doubt_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o find_v you_o in_o a_o error_n but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n zion_n and_o return_v must_v be_v take_v in_o another_o then_o a_o proper_a signification_n but_o because_o you_o conceit_n that_o the_o word_n everlasting_a joy_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o do_v but_o deceive_v yourself_o with_o this_o reason_n for_o though_o the_o thousand_o year_n peaceful_a reign_n shall_v be_v terminate_v by_o the_o gentile_n insurrection_n at_o the_o lose_v again_o of_o satan_n yet_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o reveal_v be_v not_o limit_v by_o it_o for_o we_o read_v indeed_o of_o the_o surround_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o nation_n rev._n 20._o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o we_o read_v not_o there_o of_o any_o fear_n in_o they_o or_o hurt_v do_v unto_o they_o yea_o we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o the_o better_a to_o countenance_v your_o argument_n you_o call_v the_o everlasting_a joy_n here_o a_o worldly_a joy_n i_o pray_v what_o reason_n move_v you_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o joy_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n who_o he_o call_v his_o elect_a and_o who_o other_o he_o say_v shall_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v shall_v rather_o be_v a_o worldly_a joy_n then_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o disciple_n john_n 16._o for_o 22._o be_v it_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o receive_v this_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n inhabitant_n of_o a_o more_o sinful_a world_n than_o these_o jew_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o they_o this_o reason_n than_o can_v prove_v your_o epithet_n to_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o call_n it_o a_o worldly_a joy_n i_o can_v conceive_v why_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o after_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o plentiful_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v they_o shall_v be_v their_o joy_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o spiritual_a and_o inseparable_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o although_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a from_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o well_o angel_n as_o man_n be_v at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n to_o be_v pass_v on_o they_o by_o the_o joynt-approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a yet_o see_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o by_o the_o world_n for_o 2._o the_o apostle_n mean_v rather_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n saint_n in_o that_o place_n also_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v with_o the_o faithful_a which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n where_o it_o be_v foreshow_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 19_o ver_fw-la 28._o you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v help_n to_o confirm_v and_o not_o to_o confute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n under_o our_o saviour_n so_o doubtless_o shall_v other_o glorify_a saint_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v chief_a governor_n under_o our_o saviour_n over_o other_o nation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v satd_v rev._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o as_o the_o parable_n luke_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o nobleman_n distribute_v of_o ten_o city_n to_o one_o servant_n and_o five_o to_o another_o do_v imply_v for_o who_o be_v that_o nobleman_n which_o be_v go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v but_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n act._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o who_o also_o speak_v that_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n erroneous_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o then_o at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v chief_a judge_n under_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o of_o the_o unglorified_a saint_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o the_o
can_v have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o last_o as_o for_o the_o content_n of_o your_o parenthesis_n certain_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o raise_v saint_n the_o saint_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o alone_a rev._n 20.4_o do_v concern_v shall_v not_o live_v throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n reign_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o after_o their_o resurrection_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v lest_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o extraordinary_a destruction_n which_o for_o their_o general_a oppose_v the_o jew_n shall_v light_v on_o they_o at_o our_o saviour_n appear_v we_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o these_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o like_o mortal_a condition_n as_o we_o do_v now_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v much_o long_o than_o we_o do_v now_o israel_n redemption_n and_o last_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o a_o metaphorical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v make_v good_a this_o conclusion_n that_o most_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o reign_n there_o be_v no_o less_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o call_n and_o antichrist_n confusion_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n i_o have_v before_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v already_o begin_v for_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n overrule_a disappoint_a and_o turn_v all_o their_o plot_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n but_o also_o in_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n even_o to_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v many_o time_n more_o afraid_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o at_o the_o cannon_n of_o other_o enemy_n and_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bind_v king_n in_o chain_n strong_a than_o iron_n and_o therefore_o that_o assertion_n fall_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n begin_v not_o till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o absurdity_n follow_v that_o assertion_n be_v false_o impute_v to_o that_o interpretation_n reply_n you_o have_v before_o allege_v psal_n 110._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v until_o he_o come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o that_o he_o do_v now_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n over-rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o thus_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v since_o but_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foreshow_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n do_v clear_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o temporal_a king_n do_v over_o their_o subject_n to_o wit_n visible_o and_o civil_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o say_v the_o act_n of_o his_o government_n be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o his_o manhood_n only_o although_o they_o proceed_v original_o from_o his_o godhead_n and_o sure_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v nor_o shall_v begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o the_o foresay_a absurdity_n touch_v the_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n do_v inevitable_o follow_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n more_o afraid_a of_o their_o prayer_n then_o at_o the_o cannon_n of_o other_o enemy_n you_o herein_o contradict_v experience_n itself_o for_o what_o do_v the_o mahometan_n or_o any_o pagan_a nation_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n who_o very_a faith_n they_o account_v foolishness_n or_o what_o do_v persecute_v christian_n themselves_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o persecute_a who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v worthy_o punish_v by_o they_o doubtless_o they_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o they_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v when_o through_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n he_o be_v so_o exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o that_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o persecute_v they_o to_o strange_a city_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a may_v prevail_v very_o much_o with_o god_n for_o their_o own_o and_o their_o enemy_n good_a or_o for_o the_o disappoint_a of_o their_o enemy_n device_n and_o attempt_n yet_o certain_o their_o enemy_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o regard_v this_o unless_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n paul_n to_o behold_v the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o they_o who_o they_o so_o much_o despise_v israel_n redemption_n the_o assumption_n be_v ground_v on_o rev._n 11.15_o which_o show_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o last_o vial_n do_v concur_v the_o kingdom_n of_o reign_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o incorruptible_a habitation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o of_o another_o world_n i_o say_v of_o another_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v this_o world_n which_o be_v now_o &_o shall_v till_o then_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v whole_o become_v christâ—_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o one_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o condition_n a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o see_v that_o can_v possible_o become_v any_o man_n possession_n which_o do_v utter_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o other_o construction_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n own_a hand_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o indeed_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o then_o become_v he_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v not_o now_o his_o if_o not_o by_o a_o subjection_n to_o his_o manhood_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n they_o be_v always_o he_o and_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o scripture_n do_v plain_o foreshow_v a_o depose_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o a_o depose_n of_o they_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o their_o kingdom_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v by_o abolish_n and_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n on_o which_o they_o must_v reign_v but_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o subdue_a and_o conquer_a they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o they_o must_v reign_v this_o world_n do_v not_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o châ—ist_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o assumption_n he_o will_v say_v assertion_n but_o it_o be_v mark_v before_o the_o author_n be_v no_o logician_n be_v ground_v on_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o word_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v till_o this_o time_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o word_n import_v nâ—w_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v so_o of_o christ_n reign_n till_o this_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n do_v reign_n till_o then_o i_o answer_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o kingdom_n do_v christ_n reign_v even_o among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o but_o all_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o say_v john_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o now_o if_o we_o lie_v together_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n reign_n bare_a and_o this_o answer_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o observation_n on_o the_o margin_n upon_o
to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a wrath_n do_v indeed_o rather_o confirm_v then_o confute_v this_o exposition_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o ver_fw-la 28._o speak_v of_o such_o jew_n only_o who_o for_o the_o gentile_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o room_n be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o such_o on_o who_o god_n have_v mercy_n or_o will_v have_v mercy_n any_o otherwise_o then_o in_o make_v of_o they_o instrument_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n touch_v that_o elect_a remnant_n of_o their_o posterity_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v by_o a_o general_a conversion_n object_n 10_o ten_o you_o say_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v such_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o ungodly_a even_o till_o christ_n come_v and_o gather_v the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n to_o be_v burn_v matth._n 13.39_o sol._n 10_o and_o sure_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n before_o he_o come_v to_o do_v this_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o do_v this_o and_o therefore_o also_o his_o kingdom_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o ver_fw-la 41._o shall_v not_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o carnal_a delight_n as_o you_o to_o vilify_v the_o truth_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o only_a scope_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o anonother_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o your_o last_o word_n be_v all_z these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n the_o millenaries_n willing_o pass_v over_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o argument_n than_o we_o have_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o answer_v they_o israel_n redemption_n and_o in_o my_o conceit_n saint_n peter_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n do_v intimate_v as_o much_o for_o have_v before_o use_v the_o word_n day_n he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o day_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v indeed_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o use_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v emphatical_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n come_n or_o the_o jew_n redemption_n which_o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v shall_v happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o though_o god_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a can_v be_v measure_v by_o time_n and_o as_o he_o be_v immutable_a feel_v no_o alteration_n in_o time_n a_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o year_n and_o one_o day_n hour_n or_o minute_n of_o a_o day_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n all_o one_o to_o he_o yet_o this_o shift_n can_v void_a the_o exposition_n already_o give_v see_v the_o apparent_a dependence_n of_o these_o word_n on_o the_o former_a do_v clear_o prove_v that_o saint_n peter_n intend_v not_o to_o show_v what_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o one_o day_n be_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o know_v before_o but_o only_a what_o be_v usual_o mean_v by_o one_o day_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v this_o sudden_a and_o serious_a advertisement_n be_v infer_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o hereby_o discover_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o large_a definite_a and_o limit_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n such_o a_o special_a relation_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o one_o day_n as_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o number_n when_o as_o touch_v god_n immensity_n and_o immutability_n one_o day_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o or_o thousand_o as_o i_o say_v as_o with_o one_o thousand_o year_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n whatsoever_o be_v your_o conceit_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v another_o purpose_n there_o for_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o tell_v of_o scoffer_n jeer_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n because_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v subsist_v in_o themselves_o he_o refute_v this_o imagination_n and_o show_n that_o the_o world_n both_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v as_o sometime_o he_o do_v and_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n here_o he_o put_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o that_o the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n so_o that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o will_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n then_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o answer_v to_o that_o opinion_n of_o delay_n say_v one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o say_v not_o one_o day_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o millenaries_n make_v the_o commentary_n short_a than_o the_o text_n but_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o exposition_n but_o comparison_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v albeit_o a_o thousand_o year_n seem_v a_o long_a time_n to_o we_o and_o so_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o have_v continue_v long_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o time_n be_v short_a or_o none_o and_o then_o he_o show_v the_o end_n why_o god_n delay_v that_o come_n to_o wit_n in_o long-suffering_a towards_o man_n awake_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o last_o of_o they_o whereby_o you_o see_v another_o meaning_n and_o another_o purpose_n even_o contrary_a to_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v name_v many_o million_o of_o year_n as_o one_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n eternity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o speech_n he_o name_v a_o round_a great_a number_n for_o any_o number_n reply_n you_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o answer_n of_o my_o former_a answer_n but_o to_o call_v it_o a_o shift_n and_o here_o you_o have_v deal_v no_o better_o with_o i_o than_o you_o have_v often_o do_v before_o to_o wit_n leave_v out_o what_o be_v most_o unpleasing_a to_o yourself_o and_o instructive_a to_o the_o read_v 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v a_o flourish_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n judge_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n for_o do_v not_o we_o say_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o army_n in_o armageddon_n be_v to_o be_v at_o our_o saviour_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v rev._n 19_o and_o allude_v unto_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o also_o a_o destruction_n of_o all_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o rev._n 16.20_o 21._o and_o intimate_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n matth._n 13._o and_o do_v we_o not_o say_v likewise_o that_o when_o the_o new_a insurrection_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n peaceful_a râ—igne_n fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o rev._n 20_o and_o do_v we_o not_o hold_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n in_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o unbelieved_a sinner_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n all_o this_o then_o be_v undeniable_a there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o your_o foresay_a word_n and_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o faithful_a why_o the_o wicked_a shall_v make_v a_o scoff_n at_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o give_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n put_v off_o of_o his_o come_n so_o long_o so_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o delay_n but_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 7_o which_o two_o verse_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n for_o though_o a_o 1000_o year_n which_o seem_v a_o long_a time_n to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o doubtless_o that_o which_o seem_v a_o short_a time_n to_o we_o
their_o general_a conversion_n for_o the_o 15._o the_o isa_n 32._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o time_n be_v set_v in_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v on_o they_o from_o on_o high_a and_o in_o which_o their_o so_o plentiful_o and_o so_o plain_o foretell_v deliverance_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o belove_a reader_n see_v thou_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o still_o lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o a_o unwarrantable_a and_o indeed_o pernicious_a interpretation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n farewell_n thou_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n robert_n maton_n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n petrie_n preface_n preface_n first_o some_o prophecy_n speak_v plain_o of_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o esa_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n some_o be_v typical_a or_o deliver_v with_o cover_n of_o thing_n signify_v christ_n his_o office_n and_o benefit_n and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n or_o thing_n signify_v and_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o some_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o be_v some_o be_v true_a of_o both_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n some_o be_v true_a of_o both_o in_o a_o tropical_a or_o figurative_a sense_n and_o some_o be_v true_a of_o the_o one_o proper_o and_o of_o the_o other_o figurative_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v manifest_a in_o sundry_a prophecy_n here_o i_o touch_v one_o for_o all_o 2._o sam._n 7.12_o when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o david_n i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o christ_n too_o proper_o v._o 13._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n this_o be_v true_a of_o solomon_n in_o the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n house_n and_o figurative_o of_o christ_n who_o say_v matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n it_o follow_v i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o solomon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o he_o die_v neither_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o who_o jacob_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v at_o the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o but_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a for_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1.8_o v._o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n this_o be_v true_a of_o solomon_n in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n five_o it_o be_v say_v there_o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n this_o be_v true_a of_o solomon_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n unless_o we_o understand_v his_o member_n or_o their_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o v._o 16._o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o david_n or_o solomon_n house_n or_o kingdom_n as_o experience_n prove_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1600._o year_n and_o more_o but_o of_o christ_n house_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v by_o this_o one_o passage_n it_o be_v manifest_a first_o how_o miserable_a ignorance_n it_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la all_o the_o prophecy_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n only_o second_o that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n expon_v these_o prophecy_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a sense_n do_v not_o wrest_v they_o even_o albeit_o these_o have_v be_v fulfil_v some_o way_n before_o but_o according_a to_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n answer_n the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n and_o our_o saviour_n reign_n on_o earth_n be_v all_o plain_a prophecy_n and_o therefore_o your_o distinguish_n of_o the_o prophecy_n into_o plain_a and_o typical_a prophecy_n be_v very_o unreasonable_o that_o i_o say_v not_o crafty_o apply_v against_o we_o however_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o as_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v plain_o of_o christ_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o you_o do_v very_o erroneous_o interpret_v these_o prophecy_n when_o you_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o second_o he_o may_v observe_v that_o have_v cite_v 2_o sam._n v._o 12._o when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowl_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n you_o say_v this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o christ_n too_o proper_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v establish_v unto_o christ_n a_o civil_a and_o proper_a kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o solomon_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n reign_n and_o solomon_n that_o the_o type_n and_o thing_n typify_v be_v not_o both_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n see_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o unlimited_a sense_n for_o a_o infinite_a time_n but_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o reply_n by_o many_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o only_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n aâ—_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o long_a that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o last_o too_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n as_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o but_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o that_o not_o only_a solomon_n reign_n but_o his_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n too_o be_v to_o be_v proper_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n zechariah_n chapter_n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o do_v plain_o reveal_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o in_o which_o word_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v signify_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o verse_n follow_v do_v show_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o reply_n to_o your_o answer_n where_o you_o expound_v our_o saviour_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o make_v it_o to_o foreshow_v the_o immovable_a perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v after_o his_o incarnation_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n so_o unsteadfast_a be_v you_o and_o unresolved_a in_o what_o sense_n to_o take_v his_o build_n of_o a_o house_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o although_o such_o typical_a prophecy_n as_o be_v compound_v oracle_n be_v to_o have_v a_o
of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o text_n psal_n 34._o verse_n 22._o which_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o etternall_a torment_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v mean_v of_o god_n deliver_v of_o they_o out_o of_o temporal_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o last_o your_o argument_n touch_v old_a simeon_n that_o he_o crave_v no_o long_a life_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n do_v make_n as_o much_o against_o his_o belief_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a as_o his_o personal_a reign_n and_o against_o his_o belief_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o against_o either_o of_o these_o and_o sure_o though_o he_o pray_v to_o depart_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n yet_o the_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n which_o do_v as_o well_o intimate_v the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n reign_v among_o they_o as_o his_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n do_v imply_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o testimony_n i_o say_v do_v show_v that_o simeon_n do_v hope_n to_o live_v again_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n although_o he_o do_v then_o desire_v to_o depart_v have_v see_v he_o and_o to_o this_o hope_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v their_o reign_n st._n paul_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v that_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n preface_n four_o and_o nevertheless_o many_o jew_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n rom._n 9.32_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n only_o as_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o earthly_a monarchy_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o look_v thorâ—â—â—_n these_o spectacle_n they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o they_o stumble_v at_o his_o worldly_a baseness_n and_o be_v miscarry_v in_o their_o brain_n they_o can_v not_o see_v his_o spiritual_a power_n and_o benefit_n after_o their_o miserable_a example_n other_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o attain_v full_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o so_o have_v err_v in_o mistake_v his_o nature_n and_o benefit_n thus_o eblon_n think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n as_o if_o all_o the_o promise_n can_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n endow_v with_o singular_a grace_n cerinthus_n likewise_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o man_n and_o because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o yet_o but_o shall_v rise_v and_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n in_o meat_n drink_n marriage_n festival_n day_n and_o offer_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 25._o answer_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o error_n which_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o they_o do_v err_v in_o take_v the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o deliverance_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o can_v think_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n joh._n 6._o verse_n 15._o and_o that_o nathaniel_n that_o righteous_a jsraelite_n say_v unto_o our_o saviour_n rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o of_o king_n israel_n joh._n 1_o verse_n 49._o and_o it_o be_v too_o in_o jurious_a to_o our_o saviour_n innocency_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o verse_n 37._o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o upon_o these_o occasion_n have_v show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o the_o jew_n think_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o will_v then_o have_v make_v he_o have_v he_o not_o avoid_v it_o by_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19_o touch_v the_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o return_v which_o he_o put_v forth_o of_o purpose_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v look_v for_o the_o immediate_a appear_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o that_o parable_n i_o say_v he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v right_o conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o true_o think_v he_o shall_v reign_v visible_o over_o they_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o then_o at_o his_o first_o come_v for_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n thought_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v be_v it_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v immediate_o ensue_v or_o be_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o look_v for_o doubtless_o than_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v this_o even_a as_o their_o peculiar_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o and_o so_o soon_o expect_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v govern_v personal_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v by_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n for_o indeed_o christ_n can_v bring_v with_o he_o no_o other_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n to_o govern_v as_o man_n but_o this_o from_o that_o far_a country_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o their_o look_v through_o these_o spectacle_n as_o you_o phrase_v the_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o rather_o stumble_v at_o his_o mean_a condition_n only_o they_o do_v to_o he_o what_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o example_n of_o misbelief_n in_o look_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n and_o for_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_n among_o they_o so_o doubtless_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n reign_n do_v no_o more_o occasion_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n to_o mistake_v his_o nature_n and_o deny_v his_o divinity_n then_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o incarnation_n &_o suffering_n do_v and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v thrust_v we_o into_o the_o misapprehension_n of_o another_o part_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o those_o text_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v touch_v his_o reign_n that_o draw_v they_o into_o this_o error_n for_o it_o be_v either_o through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o careful_a search_n into_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n only_o that_o all_o error_n have_v both_o their_o rise_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n preface_n five_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o gospel_n again_o and_o more_o large_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o christ_n godhead_n his_o wonderful_a work_n his_o kingdom_n resurrection_n and_o his_o come_n again_o especial_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v now_o glorify_v chap._n 13.31_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n chap._n 16.33_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n his_o servant_n will_v fight_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v his_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o chap._n 18.36_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o chap._n 15.20_o very_o i_o say_v
hierom_n on_o esa_n l._n 18._o and_o augustin_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la de_fw-fr haeâ—â—si_fw-la 8._o write_v of_o it_o as_o a_o damn_a error_n and_o we_o read_v of_o few_o or_o none_o in_o this_o opinion_n till_o in_o this_o last_o age_n it_o come_v apace_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o english_a novatour_n few_o write_v against_o it_o because_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o silly_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o every_o understand_a person_n read_v they_o find_v not_o only_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o even_o out_o of_o they_o do_v gather_v pregnant_a argument_n in_o the_o contrary_n albeit_o these_o author_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o this_o imagine_a monarchy_n yet_o they_o write_v one_o against_o another_o in_o many_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o be_v mark_v hereafter_o answer_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o you_o may_v misreport_v eusebius_n touch_v papias_n as_o touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o st._n john_n writing_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o as_o you_o do_v hierome_n and_o augustine_n who_o you_o say_v write_v of_o the_o millenarian_a tenet_n as_o a_o damn_a error_n whenas_o cit_fw-la whenas_o sicut_fw-la mundus_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la suis_fw-la creatus_fw-la scprimus_fw-la suis_fw-la sabbatismus_fw-la ità _fw-la mundum_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la duraturum_fw-la posteá_fw-la secuturum_fw-la sabbatismum_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la annis_fw-la postremis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la scilicet_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la resurgentibus_fw-la sanotis_fw-la quâ—_n opinio_fw-la esset_fw-la vicunque_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la si_fw-la aliquae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la spirituales_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la sabbatismo_fw-la affuturae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la per_fw-la domini_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la crederentur_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la opinâ—ti_fw-la fuâ—mus_fw-la aliquandò_fw-la sed_fw-la cùm_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la resurrexerunt_fw-la dicam_fw-la inimoderatissimis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la epulis_fw-la vacatâ—ros_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la cibus_fw-la sit_fw-la tantus_fw-la et_fw-la potus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la nullam_fw-la modestiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la sed_fw-la modum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la excedant_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la ista_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o carnalibus_fw-la credi_fw-la aug._n lib._n cit_fw-la augustine_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a opinion_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v receive_v spiritual_a delight_n by_o christ_n presence_n which_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v and_o he_o say_v too_o that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n himself_o but_o leave_v it_o as_o in_o seem_v fâ—â—_n no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o many_o câ—â—nal_a mind_a thought_n that_o the_o raise_v saint_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v beyond_o moderation_n and_o cit_fw-la and_o post_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la vespastano_fw-la et_fw-la tito_n et_fw-la posteà _fw-la accidit_fw-la sub'hadriano_fw-it usque_fw-la and_o consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la rumae_fw-la jerusalem_n permansurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quanquám_fw-la sibi_fw-la judaei_n auream_fw-la atque_fw-la gemmatam_fw-la jerusalem_n restituendam_fw-la putent_fw-la rursusque_fw-la victimas_fw-la et_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la et_fw-la conjugia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la et_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la domini_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la sequamur_fw-la damnare_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quià _fw-la multi_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la et_fw-la martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hier._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la hierome_n on_o jer._n 19_o verse_n 10_o have_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n though_o wrongful_o as_o mr._n mede_n affirm_v comment_n apocal._n pag._n 285_o say_v of_o it_o which_o thing_n though_o we_o embrace_v not_o yet_o we_o can_v condemn_v because_o many_o faithful_a person_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v they_o however_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o eusebius_n or_o any_o other_o to_o condemn_v papias_n for_o a_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n as_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o our_o argument_n be_v so_o silly_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o every_o understand_a person_n read_v they_o find_v not_o only_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o even_o out_o of_o they_o do_v gather_v pregnant_a argument_n in_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v as_o easy_a i_o say_v for_o eusebius_n to_o write_v the_o foresay_a word_n as_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o write_v these_o albeit_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o you_o do_v but_o slander_v our_o argument_n herein_o for_o beside_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v far_o more_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a to_o show_v our_o saviour_n corporal_a reign_n on_o earth_n than_o there_o be_v to_o show_v his_o birth_n and_o death_n and_o as_o clear_o deliver_v to_o the_o understanding_n but_o be_v it_o as_o eusebius_n say_v that_o papias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n yet_o that_o he_o show_v it_o not_o in_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o do_v attest_v of_o who_o we_o can_v entertain_v such_o a_o unjust_a belief_n as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v prize_v the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o papias_n word_n above_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v universal_o abhor_v and_o reject_v as_o a_o error_n after_o the_o 320._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o easy_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o many_o a_o truth_n and_o error_n do_v change_v title_n each_o with_o other_o as_o popish_a ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n grow_v in_o request_n and_o needs_o then_o must_v this_o truth_n which_o ascribe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n to_o their_o right_a owner_n soon_o vanish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n and_o lose_v its_o lustre_n and_o repute_n whenas_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v short_o to_o appear_v who_o to_o exalt_v his_o power_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n shall_v as_o blasphemous_o as_o deceitful_o apply_v these_o prophecy_n to_o himself_o and_o last_o that_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o circumstance_n about_o this_o opinion_n do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o then_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o other_o christian_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o any_o subject_n wherein_o they_o do_v disagree_v preface_n seaventh_o they_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o cerinthus_n do_v but_o if_o they_o will_v maintain_v this_o opinion_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v eject_v they_o see_v the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o express_o of_o they_o as_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n jer._n 33.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n david_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o shall_v the_o priest_n the_o levite_n want_v a_o man_n before_o i_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o to_o kindle_v meat_n offering_n and_o do_v sacrifice_v continual_o see_v ver_fw-la 21.22_o zech._n 14.16.21_o but_o that_o these_o and_o such_o other_o text_n shall_v be_v expound_v spiritual_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o mal._n 1.11_o where_o incense_n and_o offering_n be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o make_v common_a unto_o the_o gentile_n every_o where_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o millenaries_n will_v exporte_v with_o we_o these_o text_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n they_o can_v show_v any_o probable_a reason_n why_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o likewise_o be_v expon_v spiritual_o and_o hierome_n in_o isa_n 63._o lib._n 18._o say_v if_o we_o grant_v these_o word_n to_o be_v expon_v carnal_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o like_a promise_n make_v unto_o sodom_n as_o unto_o jerusalem_n ezek._n 16.53_o when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o their_o captivity_n the_o captivity_n of_o sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n then_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o thy_o captive_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o when_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v return_v then_o thou_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v return_v wherefore_o say_v jerome_n these_o house_n mention_v isa_n 65.21_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o virtue_n or_o the_o diverse_a mansion_n beside_o the_o father_n and_o of_o such_o house_n our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 7._o verse_n 24._o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n because_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v it_o please_v god_n to_o insinuate_v it_o into_o our_o affection_n by_o similitude_n of_o thing_n pleasant_a unto_o we_o
bone_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_o 24.39_o though_o neither_o sinful_a nor_o corruptible_a what_o place_n shall_v such_o material_a creature_n inhabit_v but_o a_o material_a place_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v inhabit_v a_o material_a place_n what_o more_o glorious_a city_n can_v we_o fancy_v to_o ourselves_o than_o the_o foresay_a city_n be_v who_o foundation_n wall_n and_o gate_n be_v all_o precious_a stone_n who_o street_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_o clear_a glass_n who_o gate_n be_v keep_v by_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v whence_o the_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n proocee_v on_o the_o side_n whereof_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v and_o what_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o take_v this_o tree_n and_o consequent_o any_o of_o the_o other_o material_n in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n here_o rather_o then_o gen._n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 22._o or_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v so_o exact_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o material_n platform_n and_o content_n of_o this_o city_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v or_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v doubtless_o to_o do_v either_o be_v a_o abominable_a presumption_n and_o consequent_o the_o proper_a exposition_n of_o such_o plain_a prophecy_n be_v the_o only_o intend_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o do_v as_o ridiculous_o as_o dangerous_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n mat._n 7._o verse_n 24._o and_z st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o verse_n 1._o be_v mean_v of_o virtue_n for_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o virtue_n be_v 4_o rock_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o compare_v the_o lively_a and_o active_a faith_n of_o a_o obedient_a hearer_n to_o a_o house_n build_v on_o a_o strong_a foundation_n and_o not_o to_o virtue_n and_o st._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v virtue_n of_o god_n virtue_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a body_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v of_o god_n at_o their_o resurrection_n and_o not_o of_o virtue_n yea_o you_o may_v have_v say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o tenâ—a_fw-fr commandement_fw-fr thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n virtue_n and_o that_o where_o we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 14._o verse_n 1._o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisee_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisees_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o ball_n of_o wax_n a_o thing_n capable_a of_o any_o shape_n and_o impression_n what_o be_v preface_n eight_o i_o know_v some_o millenaries_n will_v take_v it_o hardly_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o cerinthus_n see_v they_o disser_n from_o he_o in_o sundry_a particular_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o have_v say_v it_o before_o whether_o cerinthus_n or_o swenkfold_n if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o answer_v searce_o any_o heretic_n do_v ever_o renew_v a_o old_a heresy_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o we_o call_v they_o so_o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v such_o and_o when_o any_o opinion_n have_v no_o other_o father_n nor_o abettor_n but_o heretic_n it_o be_v odious_a answer_n we_o be_v altogether_o unwothy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o have_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v any_o why_o dismay_v at_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n or_o aâ—_n any_o other_o opprobrious_a term_n that_o can_v be_v use_v against_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 10._o verse_n 25._o evil_a language_n and_o evil_a entreat_v be_v the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n servant_n in_o this_o life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n refuse_v to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n of_o he_o will_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a &_o he_o will_v he_o deny_v when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o call_n of_o we_o the_o offspring_n of_o cerinthus_n or_o any_o other_o usage_n as_o we_o truâ—â—_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o this_o reproachful_a language_n do_v rather_o cause_v we_o to_o admite_v at_o your_o excessive_a and_o inexcusable_a boldness_n who_o not_o withstand_v so_o many_o clear_a prophecy_n and_o infalible_a argument_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n can_v yet_o give_v out_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o father_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d bettour_n but_o heretic_n sure_o we_o have_v intimate_v before_o and_o we_o do_v often_o maintain_v in_o our_o reply_n that_o god_n have_v both_o by_o his_o prophet_n his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n reveal_v and_o teach_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o cerinthus_n be_v no_o more_o the_o father_n of_o this_o opinion_n than_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o some_o also_o have_v affirm_v because_o it_o do_v plain_o reveal_v the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n which_o cerinthus_n hold_v neither_o be_v the_o abettor_n of_o this_o opinion_n all_o heretic_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v it_o and_o after_o they_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o since_o many_o worthy_a divine_n who_o be_v i_o dare_v say_v as_o free_a from_o faction_n and_o private_a fancy_n as_o any_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o doubtless_o as_o able_a also_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n preface_n nine_o by_o this_o historical_a narration_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o new_a light_n reveal_v in_o this_o last_o age_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o teach_v but_o a_o old_a jewish_a fancy_n and_o cerinthian_a fable_n old_a error_n be_v like_o old_a whore_n that_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v abhor_v what_o i_o have_v do_v here_o be_v for_o your_o good_a for_o 1._o you_o have_v hear_v this_o error_n preach_v instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologetical-narration_n for_o independency_n who_o have_v in_o their_o congregation_n not_o only_o millenaries_n but_o gross_a anabaptist_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n manifest_o declare_v what_o they_o write_v obscure_o in_o that_o narration_n pag._n 12._o saying_n we_o take_v measure_n of_o no_o man_n holiness_n by_o his_o opinion_n whether_o adverse_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n their_o dinah_n be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n their_o grand_a ammunition_n be_v anarchy_n or_o no_o discipline_n and_o they_o call_v it_o a_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o m._n maton_n call_v israel_n redemption_n have_v be_v oft_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n of_o my_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n you_o have_v be_v entreat_v to_o put_v that_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n wherefore_o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o autidote_n peruse_v this_o plain_a refutation_n of_o it_o whereby_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o serve_a christ_n be_v not_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o joh._n 6.27_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n or_o worldly_a respect_n and_o attendance_n but_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luk._n 17.20_o and_o as_o the_o wicked_a can_v have_v hope_n of_o long_a immunity_n from_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n so_o our_o deliverance_n
from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corrupion_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o delay_v walk_v you_o therefore_o in_o holiness_n with_o sincerity_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o it_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o not_o into_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n but_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n answer_n belove_a in_o the_o lord_n you_o be_v tell_v here_o by_o mr._n petry_n that_o this_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o millenarian_a tenet_n and_o his_o refutation_n of_o my_o book_n be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o have_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o i_o have_v not_o now_o answer_v the_o one_o or_o reply_v unto_o the_o other_o yea_o i_o have_v rather_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n or_o empoly_v it_o about_o the_o public_a retractation_n of_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o i_o find_v not_o in_o either_o aught_o of_o that_o sincere_a and_o upright_a deal_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o i_o sinde_n be_v this_o that_o mr._n petrie_n be_v too_o much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 11._o verse_n 52._o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o hinder_v and_o that_o as_o the_o pharisee_n best_a project_n to_o discountenance_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o most_o prevalent_a motive_n to_o disgrace_v his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o mr._n petrie_n chief_a sleight_n to_o disparage_v the_o truth_n we_o hold_v be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o father_n nor_o abettor_n but_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o congregation_n gross_a anabaptist_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o whatsoever_o noveller_n and_o that_o it_o teach_v the_o voluptuous_a &_o carnal_a live_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o their_o die_v again_o after_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o doubtless_o belove_v if_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v these_o tare_n into_o your_o heart_n as_o mr._n petrie_n be_v to_o sow_v they_o there_o your_o ear_n will_v be_v stuss_v with_o prejudice_n and_o your_o heart_n choke_v up_o with_o indignation_n against_o we_o but_o as_o we_o wish_v better_a thing_n unto_o you_o so_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n we_o hope_v i_o say_v that_o you_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o berean_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v noble_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o examine_v our_o word_n by_o this_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o berean_o examine_v st._n pawles_n and_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o he_o for_o it_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n we_o and_o not_o our_o adversary_n do_v say_v as_o god_n say_v and_o that_o we_o make_v not_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o everlasting_a life_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n although_o we_o true_o affirm_v that_o these_o saint_n may_v and_o shall_v eat_v &_o drink_v after_o their_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 26._o verse_n 29._o and_o luk._n 22._o verse_n 16.18_o and_o that_o you_o will_v affirm_v too_o that_o we_o true_o hold_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v although_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 17._o verse_n 20._o answer_v the_o pharisee_n who_o demand_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o or_o among_o they_o for_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n there_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n inquire_v but_o of_o the_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o that_o kingdom_n be_v obtain_v as_o it_o be_v mat._n 21._o verse_n 43._o and_o thus_o also_o rom._n 14._o verse_n 17._o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o these_o thing_n do_v entitle_v man_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o manifest_v unto_o other_o that_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o observe_n or_o not_o observe_v of_o difference_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n can_v do_v and_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 4._o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n that_o be_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o obtain_v nor_o attest_v by_o our_o disccurse_v preach_v and_o profess_v of_o the_o truth_n only_o but_o by_o our_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o belove_v that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o mean_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o but_o may_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o effectual_a use_n of_o these_o be_v assure_v in_o yourselves_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o other_o that_o you_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o that_o you_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n we_o beseech_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_v a_o answer_n to_o m._n petry_n rule_n for_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n insert_v pag._n 8.9.10.11_o after_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n ch_n 9_o ver_fw-la 11._o be_v which_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o enthrall_v the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o he_o may_v not_o perceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o preface_n be_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o millenarian_a tenet_n and_o partly_o because_o i_o will_v not_o disjoyne_v my_o reply_n by_o such_o a_o large_a digression_n i_o think_v fit_a belove_v to_o present_v unto_o thou_o in_o this_o place_n his_o introduction_n to_o they_o be_v this_o mr_n petris_n and_o here_o for_o understand_v this_o and_o such_o ob_a prophecy_n i_o add_v these_o undoubted_a rule_n answer_n undoubted_a rule_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o undoubted_a authority_n but_o these_o for_o the_o most_o have_v none_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n the_o first_o rule_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o zion_n &_o because_o these_o be_v type_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o psal_n 46.4.5_o and_o 48.1_o 2._o and_o 87.1_o 2_o 3.5_o which_o text_n be_v more_o safe_o understand_v of_o christ_n 6_o kingdom_n then_o of_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o zion_n yea_o very_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o answer_n you_o have_v bring_v no_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o we_o bring_v many_o to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n in_o the_o 46.48_o and_o 87._o psalm_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o be_v foretell_v psal_n 48._o v._n 2._o that_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n which_o text_n be_v more_o safe_o understand_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o of_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o zion_n yea_o very_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o be_v as_o false_o as_o faint_o speak_v by_o you_o for_o be_v it_o not_o say_v in_o the_o foresay_a verse_n beautiful_a for_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n
hold_v than_o you_o yourself_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v your_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n amos_n 9_o verse_n 15._o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o passage_n you_o answer_v first_o by_o that_o text_n jer._n 4._o verse_n 1._o where_o you_o say_v we_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n but_o express_v with_o a_o condition_n how_o the_o same_o promise_n certain_o the_o promise_n in_o jer._n be_v make_v to_o israel_n before_o she_o go_v into_o captivity_n before_o that_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o for_o her_o abomination_n but_o the_o promise_n in_o amos_n be_v make_v to_o israel_n after_o she_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o captivity_n after_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o she_o shall_v cease_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o earthly_a promise_n be_v express_v sometime_o with_o a_o condition_n and_o sometime_o without_o it_o but_o be_v always_o understand_v conditional_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o here_o you_o confess_v the_o promise_n amos_n 9_o verse_n 14_o 15._o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o outward_a promise_n and_o conditional_o understand_v which_o pag._n 8._o you_o interpret_v of_o spiritual_a house_n and_o benefit_n as_o you_o do_v also_o that_o text_n isa_n 65._o verse_n 21._o in_o your_o preface_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o outward_a and_o earthly_a promise_n be_v conditional_a promise_n for_o those_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o spiritual_a promise_n as_o in_o jer._n 32._o verse_n 37._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o ezek._n 36._o verse_n 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o prophecy_n or_o that_o do_v contemporate_a with_o such_o outward_a and_o bodily_a promise_n as_o be_v mix_v with_o spiritual_a promise_n as_o this_o of_o amos_n do_v those_o earthly_a promise_n i_o say_v can_v be_v conditional_a promise_n see_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n with_o which_o they_o contemporate_a be_v promise_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o absolute_a prophecy_n a_o prophecy_n hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v on_o the_o jew_n from_o on_o high_a as_o it_o be_v isa_n 32._o verse_n 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o a_o conditional_a prophecy_n a_o prophecy_n former_o cancel_v for_o want_n of_o obedience_n second_o you_o answer_v the_o foresay_a text_n of_o amos_n by_o show_v a_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n land_n which_o you_o say_v as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expound_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o grave_n and_o for_o heaven_n but_o the_o instance_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v this_o do_v fail_v you_o very_o much_o for_o beside_o that_o man_n grave_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n land_n of_o itself_o but_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o land_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v put_v for_o the_o grave_n job_n 10._o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o living_n that_o be_v use_v psal_n 27._o verse_n 13._o which_o do_v not_o signify_v heaven_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a annotation_n on_o the_o whole_a bible_n print_v 1645._o do_v observe_v but_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o the_o live_a be_v at_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n do_v a_o place_n under_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a remain_n and_o happy_o david_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o come_v with_o he_o shall_v have_v their_o abode_n in_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n as_o it_o may_v proper_o so_o it_o may_v very_o fit_o too_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o living_n of_o the_o live_a that_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o if_o this_o phrase_n do_v signify_v heaven_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o those_o in_o the_o 10._o of_o job_n that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o amos_n prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o land_n whither_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v build_v themselves_o house_n and_o plant_v vineyard_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v captive_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n be_v parallel_n with_o that_o dan._n 2._o verse_n 44._o that_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n and_o here_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n do_v cross_v the_o former_a part_n for_o there_o you_o say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n be_v a_o conditional_a prophecy_n and_o so_o not_o accomplish_v for_o want_v of_o obedience_n in_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o their_o land_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o land_n but_o be_v plant_v in_o their_o true_a land_n whence_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v out_o so_o that_o here_o you_o exalt_v those_o jew_n up_o to_o heaven_n which_o before_o you_o do_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v your_o own_o mind_n better_o in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v more_o significant_o and_o true_o than_o you_o do_v in_o this_o inference_n before_o you_o can_v frustrate_v the_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o 9_o page_n of_o my_o book_n to_o my_o book_n accuse_v welcome_o my_o book_n more_o welcome_a unto_o i_o with_o stripe_n and_o wound_n then_o to_o have_v escape_v free_a it_o be_v all_o i_o look_v for_o when_o i_o send_v thou_o forth_o that_o most_o will_v deem_v thou_o vile_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o that_o godly_a live_v to_o have_v the_o most_o her_o foe_n and_o sure_o where_o wrest_a scripture_n do_v withhold_v the_o beam_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v we_o dross_n for_o gold_n there_o nought_o a_o truth_n more_o doubtful_a can_v conclude_v then_o do_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o have_v thou_o purchase_v i_o shall_v then_o have_v fear_v i_o have_v obscure_v what_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v cloar_v and_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n still_o make_v good_a against_o all_o bawl_n of_o the_o carp_a brood_n israel_n redemption_n redeem_v the_o first_o part_n jsraels_n redemption_n that_o christ_n be_v already_o etc._n already_o mat._n 1._o v._n 20.21_o luk_n 2.11_o joh._n 1.29.30_o etc._n etc._n come_v that_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o have_v etc._n have_v maâ—_n 4.17_o luk._n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o aâ—_n a_o priest_n have_v be_v a_o 3.25_o a_o 1_o joh._n 2._o heb._n 2.17_o rom._n 3.25_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v by_o 5.9_o by_o heb._n 9.28_o ch_n 10.14_o mar._n 8.31_o joh._n 10.15_o rev._n 5.9_o once_o offer_v himself_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o king_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n and_o restore_v again_o the_o monarchy_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o infidelity_n of_o christian_n and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n equal_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v either_o part_n to_o the_o mutual_a embracement_n of_o each_o other_o belief_n mr_n petry_n answer_v what_o new_a spirit_n be_v this_o whether_o be_v such_o person_n jew_n or_o christian_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o all_o jew_n and_o christian_n 2._o whether_o do_v they_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o christian_n it_o be_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o king_n they_o say_v away_o with_o he_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o they_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o come_n twice_o or_o thrice_o look_v all_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n and_o ask_v they_o who_o be_v alive_a they_o will_v say_v but_o once_o this_o conceit_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v
redemption_n the_o next_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o joel_n who_o mention_n the_o very_a sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o jew_n redemption_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o say_v he_o in_o his_o 2._o chap._n at_o the_o 28_o ver_fw-la that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n the_o 12._o the_o isa_n 24._o v._n 23._o mat._n 24._o v._n 29._o rev._n 6._o v._n 12._o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o import_v the_o great_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strangeness_n and_o dreadfulnes_n of_o event_n of_o thing_n then_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o great_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n which_o god_n in_o his_o revelation_n hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v do_v by_o the_o word_n day_n as_o well_v without_o this_o epither_o as_o with_o it_o frequent_o import_v great_a and_o terrible_a 16.14_o terrible_a ezek._n 39.8_o mal._n 4.5_o jude_n 6._o rev._n 16.14_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n at_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n which_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o decision_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n and_o at_o the_o 15._o verse_n again_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a the_o lord_n also_o shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o 6.13.14_o the_o isa_n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 38.19.20_o hag_n 2.22_o mat._n 24.29_o rev._n 16.18_o ch_n 6.13.14_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o apostle_n peter_n not_o only_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n but_o expones_fw-la they_o and_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o rule_n before_o for_o act._n 2.16_o he_o say_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o know_v reply_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v but_o expound_v not_o the_o prophet_n word_n and_o consequent_o show_v not_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o aught_o that_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v shall_v be_v do_v all_o that_o he_o show_v be_v this_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o then_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o joel_n speak_v of_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v then_o pour_v out_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o want_v of_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v do_v not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n second_o come_n be_v then_o do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o the_o reason_n you_o bring_v from_o st._n peter_n word_n act._n 2._o verse_n 22._o to_o show_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n be_v then_o fulfil_v in_o part_n be_v a_o very_a strange_a one_o for_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o other_o shall_v do_v through_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o word_n you_o have_v allege_v do_v show_v what_o work_v christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v israel_n redemption_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v sometime_o take_v allegorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n but_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o where_o it_o be_v figurative_o apply_v it_o signify_v the_o judgement_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o befall_v those_o people_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o where_o it_o be_v literal_o use_v it_o be_v put_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o eminent_a destruction_n which_o shall_v sudden_o follow_v it_o as_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n where_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o moon_n be_v use_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o put_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o imminent_a destruction_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a luke_n 23.45_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o christ_n innocency_n for_o conviction_n of_o the_o murderer_n and_o chap._n 21.25_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o the_o distress_n of_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o perplexity_n and_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wave_n be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o sign_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o 28._o and_o 29._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o joel_n be_v true_o albeit_o not_o altogether_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n even_o how-beit_a the_o word_n of_o the_o 30._o and_o 31._o verse_n be_v proper_o understand_v and_o not_o whole_o fulfil_v till_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n reply_n that_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n proper_o take_v especial_o if_o supernatural_a as_o this_o here_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o imminent_a destruction_n you_o confess_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o so_o you_o deny_v and_o be_v this_o true_a i_o have_v not_o speak_v much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o the_o instance_n you_o bring_v of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o christ_n innocency_n for_o conviction_n of_o the_o murderer_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n tell_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o interpreter_n be_v against_o you_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la tenebris_fw-la involvebat_fw-la terram_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la totam_fw-la judâ—â—am_fw-la in_fw-la signum_fw-la iraâ—i_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la futurae_fw-la poenae_fw-la say_v pareus_n on_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o mat._n at_o the_o 45._o verse_n that_o be_v as_o god_n do_v once_o bring_v darkness_n on_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o now_o on_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o their_o ensue_a punishment_n so_o chrysostome_n too_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v against_o he_o and_o origen_n it_o be_v a_o presage_n of_o the_o future_a darkness_n which_o shall_v overspread_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n to_o which_o dr._n mayer_n consent_v and_o with_o origen_n conclude_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o darkness_n continuance_n be_v three_o hour_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v in_o darkness_n till_o about_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n although_o then_o christ_n innocency_n may_v well_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v you_o go_v alone_o in_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n
earth_n and_o together_o with_o ephraim_n with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o assyria_n which_o as_o 35._o as_o joh._n 7._o ver_fw-la 35._o yet_o never_o come_v back_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v mr_n petrie_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o return_v here_o but_o of_o recover_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o who_o be_v these_o his_o people_n look_v the_o ten_o verse_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o behold_v how_o the_o apostle_n expones_fw-la these_o word_n rom._n 15.12_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n expones_fw-la his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o gentile_n may_v they_o not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o will_v understand_v only_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o there_o be_v mean_v the_o recovery_n of_o god_n people_n or_o the_o gentile_n from_o assyria_n egypt_n or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v reply_n 1._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o assyria_n egypt_n paphros_n cush_n elam_n shinar_n hamath_n and_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o smite_v the_o river_n that_o man_n may_v go_v over_o dry-shod_a and_o of_o a_o highway_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n like_a as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o how_o much_o do_v this_o recover_a differ_v from_o a_o return_v 2._o who_o the_o people_n be_v that_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o word_n israel_n judah_n and_o ephraim_n do_v show_v and_o not_o the_o ten_o verse_n where_o the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v for_o why_o shall_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v only_o mention_v by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o where_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o take_v judah_n and_o ephraim_n or_o israel_n for_o the_o gentile_n sure_o the_o apostle_n expound_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o gentile_n nor_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o rehearse_v the_o 10._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o christ_n next_o appear_v then_o of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o substitute_v part_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n blindness_n and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o name_n in_o those_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v they_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o name_n in_o those_o which_o concern_v they_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o prophecy_n that_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a those_o which_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o so_o needlesse_o so_o irrational_o and_o so_o unjust_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n all_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n whereas_o then_o the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o isaias_n only_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n come_v as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o what_o you_o say_v you_o will_v never_o have_v call_v it_o a_o exposition_n nor_o have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o objection_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v against_o yourself_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n be_v these_o the_o first_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o disperse_v of_o judah_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v christ_n standard_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o jam._n 1.1_o and_o so_o their_o assemble_v be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n reply_n and_o so_o you_o separate_v these_o word_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o purpose_n to_o delude_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o in_o other_o country_n as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v and_o yet_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n scatter_v abroad_o what_o effect_n have_v it_o among_o they_o sure_o st._n paul_n act._n 13._o ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o and_o in_o the_o 1_o thess_n 2._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o do_v testify_v that_o such_o be_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o apostle_n for_o preach_v of_o it_o that_o they_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v up_o enemy_n against_o they_o thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o among_o their_o own_o nation_n but_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n israel_n and_o judah_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v not_o yet_o assemble_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o palpable_o you_o here_o contradict_v your_o former_a word_n for_o here_o you_o expound_v israel_n and_o judah_n proper_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o your_o quote_v of_o the_o first_o chap_n and_o first_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n do_v show_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v expound_v his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o gentile_n the_o second_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v whereas_o there_o have_v be_v contention_n betwixt_o the_o tribe_n one_o against_o another_o and_o both_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o gentile_n against_o they_o both_o under_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o malice_n 2._o in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o 14._o ver_fw-la be_v omit_v because_o they_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v but_o see_v the_o word_n precede_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v contain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n and_o these_o word_n in_o the_o middle_a part_n can_v be_v expon_v of_o that_o monarchy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o monarchy_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a if_o they_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o the_o apostle_n flee_v that_o be_v quick_o preach_v unto_o other_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o short_a space_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n not_o go_v in_o troop_n from_o province_n to_o province_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o go_v one_o by_o one_o into_o severeâ—_n nation_n 3._o this_o ver_fw-la be_v omit_v the_o 15._o ver_fw-la be_v quote_v and_o out_o of_o it_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o flood_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o before_o they_o but_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v expon_v proper_o what_o kind_n of_o miracle_n shall_v that_o be_v shall_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v scatter_v into_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o dry_a passage_n through_o every_o river_n and_o the_o egyptian_a or_o red-sea_n be_v destroy_v or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o we_o be_v exile_v in_o adam_n and_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n be_v drown_v or_o destroy_v in_o the_o red-sea_n or_o bloody_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n of_o preach_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o power_n know_v every_o where_o even_o as_o sensible_o as_o when_o he_o bring_v israel_n
out_o of_o egypt_n reply_n 1._o in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o say_v that_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v contention_n betwixt_o the_o tribe_n one_o against_o another_o and_o both_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n against_o they_o both_o under_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o malice_n all_o which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v you_o at_o once_o confess_v all_o that_o we_o affirm_v for_o you_o take_v ephraim_n and_o judah_n proper_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v unite_v under_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o one_o with_o another_o but_o with_o the_o gentile_n too_o all_o malice_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v already_o convert_v and_o unite_v or_o that_o all_o malice_n be_v at_o a_o end_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n certain_o you_o can_v and_o what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o further_a witness_n for_o habemus_fw-la confitentene_fw-la reum_fw-la your_o own_o mouth_n have_v condemen_v you_o and_o quit_v we_o 2._o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o be_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o for_o omit_v the_o 14._o ver_fw-la in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o we_o do_v you_o say_v because_o we_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n which_o we_o imagine_v but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v plain_o hold_v out_o unto_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o imagination_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v from_o hence_o and_o though_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o will_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o this_o kingdom_n who_o in_o their_o passage_n to_o their_o land_n may_v have_v many_o particular_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n as_o well_o in_o this_o return_n as_o in_o that_o out_o of_o egypt_n only_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la do_v show_n with_o which_o the_o verse_n precede_v and_o follow_v speak_v only_o of_o their_o return_n and_o allege_v to_o show_v their_o return_n do_v better_o agree_v then_o with_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o several_a nation_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o this_o verse_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o see_v you_o have_v interpret_v judah_n and_o ephraim_n in_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n how_o can_v you_o expound_v the_o 14._o verse_n there_o the_o same_o person_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o understand_v by_o their_o spoil_v they_o of_o the_o east_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o the_o river_n give_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o jordan_n do_v in_o time_n pass_v be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shorten_v think_v you_o that_o he_o can_v do_v such_o miracle_n now_o as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o or_o be_v his_o mind_n change_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o have_v he_o forget_v what_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o ago_o i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o affirm_v aught_o of_o this_o and_o yet_o sure_o some_o such_o impious_a thought_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a ground_n that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o strange_a metamorphosis_n that_o you_o make_v of_o this_o prophecy_n by_o your_o mystical_a application_n of_o it_o for_o what_o kind_n of_o miracle_n say_v you_o shall_v that_o be_v shall_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v scatter_v into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o dry_a passage_n through_o every_o river_n and_o the_o egyptian_a 〈◊〉_d red-sea_n be_v dry_v up_o but_o you_o forget_v yourself_o for_o the_o text_n say_v river_n not_o rivers_n and_o the_o the_o river_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n put_v for_o euphrates_n and_o yet_o admit_v it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n and_o can_v god_n as_o well_o make_v all_o river_n yield_v they_o a_o dry_a passage_n as_o any_o one_o river_n have_v he_o power_n to_o do_v it_o once_o and_o have_v he_o not_o power_n to_o do_v it_o again_o yea_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v or_o can_v he_o not_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o any_o here_o foretell_v or_o then_o any_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v why_o then_o shall_v your_o faith_n strain_v thus_o at_o a_o gnat_n at_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o a_o river_n or_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n when_o as_o it_o can_v so_o easy_o swallow_v a_o camel_n in_o destroy_v the_o plain_a history_n of_o god_n word_n by_o incredible_a allegory_n and_o incongruous_a interpretation_n israel_n redemption_n such_o another_o prophecy_n be_v that_o of_o ezek._n in_o his_o 37._o chap._n at_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v take_v the_o stick_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n his_o fellow_n and_o will_v put_v they_o with_o he_o even_o with_o the_o stick_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v they_o one_o stick_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o 21._o ver_fw-la behold_v i_o will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o be_v go_v and_o will_v gather_v they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o two_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n any_o more_o at_o all_o neither_o shall_v they_o defile_v themselves_o any_o more_o with_o their_o idol_n nor_o with_o their_o detestable_a thing_n nor_o with_o any_o of_o their_o transgression_n but_o i_o will_v save_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o dwell_a place_n wherein_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o will_v cleanse_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o in_o hosea_n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v you_o 9_o you_o jer_z 24._o v._o 6_o 7._o c._n 32._o ver_fw-la 37.38_o zech_n 13._o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n in_o both_o which_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o live_v under_o one_o king_n only_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o land_n too_o which_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v mr_n petrie_n answer_n 1._o the_o like_a prophecy_n be_v likewise_o expon_v but_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o these_o i_o add_v that_o of_o ezek._n 37._o be_v expon_v by_o christ_n joh._n 10.14.16_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n where_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o king_n too_o unless_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o 24._o ver_fw-la of_o ezek._n 37._o of_o two_o different_a person_n and_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v be_v his_o sheep_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o another_o fold_n who_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o same_o fold_n that_o be_v into_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o the_o same_o word_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o call_v he_o david_n and_o king_n and_o shepherd_n show_v that_o they_o must_v he_o spiritual_o understand_v 3._o the_o 25._o ver_fw-la may_v be_v more_o easy_o understand_v in_o
the_o spiritual_a then_o earthly_a sense_n to_o wit_n the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o jacob_n and_o they_o shall_v well_o therein_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o for_o that_o land_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o jacob_n neither_o do_v the_o millenaries_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v but_o expone_fw-la that_o one_o word_n land_n typical_o for_o the_o thing_n typify_v thereby_o and_o all_o the_o other_o word_n go_v current_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n expones_fw-la the_o 27._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o part_n of_o these_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o now_o see_v certain_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o shepherd_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v strange_o divide_v but_o now_o be_v one_o church_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n who_o after_o the_o division_n be_v always_o idolatrous_a may_v well_o be_v expon_v typical_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o union_n be_v easy_o understand_v which_o otherwise_o very_o hardly_o or_o scarce_o can_v be_v conceive_v see_v now_o through_o many_o age_n ephraimite_n be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o that_o text_n of_o hosea_n it_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9.25.26_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n change_v the_o word_n israel_n into_o jezreel_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v gather_v his_o seed_n or_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o wonderful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n reply_n 1._o sure_o your_o further_a clear_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o further_o cloud_v as_o the_o very_a read_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 16._o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v for_o ezek._n speak_v of_o unite_n the_o jew_n together_o under_o one_o king_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o elect_a gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v other_o sheep_n say_v he_o i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n that_o be_v other_o elect_a servant_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o elect_a gentile_n as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v make_v one_o sheepfold_n and_o not_o after_o they_o be_v one_o sheepfold_n for_o when_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v than_o it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_v and_o not_o while_o they_o be_v bring_v no_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 21._o at_o the_o 43._o ver_fw-la will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o meaning_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o other_o sheep_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 10_o chap._n of_o st._n john_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o when_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v at_o this_o time_n one_o sheepfold_v you_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o save_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o they_o have_v not_o but_o shall_v have_v it_o when_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_n and_o then_o also_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v one_o kingdom_n again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v neither_o expound_v ezek._n prophecy_n nor_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o one_o sheepfold_n but_o rather_o point_n out_o the_o time_n when_o ezek._n prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n so_o much_o have_v you_o miss_v your_o aim_n in_o allege_v these_o prophetical_a word_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o word_n david_n king_n and_o shepherd_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a prophecy_n or_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o they_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o and_o figurative_o understand_v than_o god_n word_n to_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o will_v prove_v that_o david_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n nor_o he_o a_o temporal_a king_n or_o then_o david_n own_o word_n of_o his_o people_n but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v will_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o faithful_a person_n 3._o be_v conscious_a that_o all_o which_o you_o have_v say_v before_o to_o make_v man_n take_v these_o prophecy_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n will_v nought_o avail_v you_o if_o the_o word_n land_n in_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n you_o now_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v this_o figurative_o also_o and_o your_o first_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o by_o which_o jereboam_n dissuade_v the_o israelite_n from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o understand_v you_o say_v in_o the_o spiritual_a than_o a_o earthly_a sense_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v describe_v that_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n what_o land_n he_o mind_v to_o join_v the_o tribe_n together_o in_o even_o in_o their_o own_o land_n ver_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o land_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o jacob_n his_o servant_n for_o 25._o which_v circumstance_n do_v infallible_o manifest_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o land_n or_o place_n but_o judea_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o reason_n you_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v the_o word_n land_n spiritual_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impious_a for_o that_o land_n you_o say_v be_v not_o give_v to_o jacob._n no_o do_v not_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n in_o a_o dream_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o lie_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 28.13_o and_o have_v he_o not_o say_v here_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o jacob_n my_o servant_n no_o marvel_v the_o n_z that_o you_o can_v so_o light_o reject_v all_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v for_o we_o when_o as_o you_o dare_v thus_o affreâ—r_n god_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v do_v neither_o will_v the_o word_n for_o ever_n in_o the_o text_n any_o whit_n excuse_v you_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o give_v that_o land_n to_o jacob_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o the_o very_a next_o word_n wherein_o your_o father_n have_v dwell_v do_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o judea_n and_o consequent_o the_o dwell_n of_o their_o child_n child_n in_o it_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o dwell_n in_o it_o successive_o and_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v take_v finite_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o wit_n as_o long_o as_o man_n shall_v succeed_v each_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fiâ—iâ—â—ly_o for_o time_n without_o end_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o expound_v the_o 27._o verse_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o as_o the_o
can_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v prophesy_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n wife_n of_o whoredom_n and_o child_n of_o whoredom_n which_o he_o take_v of_o purpose_n to_o upbraid_v the_o idolworship_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n of_o the_o israelite_n ver_fw-la 2_o and_o therefore_o when_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v he_o the_o second_o son_n call_v his_o name_n say_v god_n loammi_n for_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v your_o god_n the_o israelite_n than_o they_o be_v to_o who_o this_o prophet_n be_v send_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o hosea_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o well_o we_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o general_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 10.12_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v personal_o unto_o the_o israelite_n yet_o his_o word_n be_v no_o less_o true_a and_o mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o then_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o through_o christ_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v reply_n i_o have_v here_o call_v the_o ten_o tribe_n jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o hosea_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o wild_a exception_n for_o be_v not_o these_o israelite_n jew_n certain_o israelite_n and_o jew_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o though_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n israel_n and_o judah_n be_v often_o use_v to_o distinguish_v the_o two_o tribe_n from_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o ten_o from_o the_o two_o yet_o the_o word_n jew_n be_v never_o thus_o use_v for_o by_o this_o name_n all_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o in_o that_o instance_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o rom._n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o word_n jew_n be_v take_v indifinite_o for_o any_o jew_n and_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o you_o urge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o prove_v the_o name_n jew_n to_o be_v indifferent_o take_v for_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o gentile_a sure_o these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v move_v god_n to_o bestow_v grace_n on_o he_o rather_o than_o on_o the_o gentile_a as_o the_o follow_a word_n confirm_v but_o they_o show_v not_o that_o god_n take_v a_o faithful_a jew_n for_o a_o faithful_a greek_a nor_o a_o faithful_a greek_a for_o a_o faithful_a jew_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o albeit_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v personal_o unto_o the_o israelite_n yet_o his_o word_n be_v no_o less_o true_a and_o mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o through_o christ_n all_o believer_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o through_o christ_n a_o believer_n of_o one_o nation_n be_v not_o make_v a_o believer_n of_o another_o nation_n &_o though_o every_o one_o that_o confident_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o thereby_o become_v a_o jew_n and_o how_o can_v you_o take_v israelites_n for_o gentile_n who_o be_v of_o different_a nation_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o take_v israelites_n for_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o name_n belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o tribe_n but_o you_o herein_o condemn_v st_n paul_n who_o sometime_o call_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o sometime_o a_o israelite_n and_o can_v he_o be_v both_o if_o these_o name_n do_v not_o equal_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o nation_n israel_n redemption_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v tell_v so_o be_v their_o own_o land_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n it_o shall_v again_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o piscator_fw-la grant_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o withal_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o rom._n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o reject_v of_o god_n be_v become_v like_o unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o until_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o his_o people_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o reason_n i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v borrow_v a_o prophecy_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o proper_o and_o distinct_o foreshewne_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 19.20_o the_o v._o 19.20_o 10._o and_o 11.12_o and_o v._o 9.10_o 11.12_o 15._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 10._o in_o that_o place_n you_o may_v read_v on_o the_o margin_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o word_n prove_v nothing_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o same_o land_n where_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n 3._o this_o be_v no_o apply_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n but_o accommodate_v as_o piscator_fw-la speak_v to_o another_o particular_a that_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o idolatry_n become_v like_a unto_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v jew_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o only_o likely_a but_o very_o certain_a see_v the_o apostle_n expones_fw-la these_o prophecy_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 10._o and_o 15._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n and_o elsewhere_o reply_n 1._o arias_n montanus_n render_v the_o original_n et_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la quo_fw-la without_o any_o such_o marginal_a note_n at_o all_o and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o expression_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foretell_v their_o return_n again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n yea_o the_o apostle_n too_o allege_v these_o word_n agreeable_a to_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n relate_v to_o they_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illic_fw-la vocabuntur_fw-la there_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o prove_v so_o much_o that_o of_o force_v you_o must_v grant_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n 2._o and_o what_o though_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o same_o land_n where_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v again_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o land_n where_o once_o they_o forsake_v god_n or_o shall_v this_o prophecy_n be_v therefore_o understand_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o send_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n 3._o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v apply_v this_o prophecy_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o do_v accommodate_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreshow_v not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o sure_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n expound_v these_o prophecy_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o authority_n allege_v in_o the_o 10._o and_o 15._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n do_v show_v it_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v for_o those_o prophecy_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o
and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o expound_v notum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la to_o make_v the_o comment_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n james_n mean_v the_o visit_v of_o the_o gentile_n fore_o speak_v of_o thus_o than_o whatsoever_o talk_v you_o make_v of_o the_o present_a conversion_n and_o union_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n you_o debar_v they_o of_o all_o interest_n in_o those_o prophecy_n or_o that_o part_n of_o a_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v they_o alone_o so_o much_o do_v you_o favour_v their_o conversion_n or_o esteem_v their_o company_n but_o as_o you_o hold_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 14._o vers_fw-la to_o have_v reference_n to_o simeons_n prophecy_n so_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o simcon_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentle_n before_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o what_o do_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o a_o substitute_v part_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v at_o random_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a order_n of_o these_o word_n be_v observable_a with_o which_o saint_n james_n his_o change_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o that_o they_o into_o after_o this_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v which_o may_v else_o as_o well_o if_o not_o better_a have_v be_v allege_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n expression_n have_v this_o prophecy_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o large_a explanation_n and_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o amos_n prophecy_n record_v by_o st._n james_n you_o may_v see_v that_o at_o the_o build_n again_o of_o david_n tabernacle_n there_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v then_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n too_o upon_o who_o god_n name_n be_v call_v before_o that_o for_o why_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o other_o gentile_n that_o be_v then_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o what_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o upon_o your_o expound_v the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n of_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n certain_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o people_n upon_o who_o god_n name_n all_o be_v call_v be_v always_o mean_v of_o a_o people_n that_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o word_n after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v &_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n infer_v upon_o the_o foresay_a visit_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la and_o from_o the_o word_n thou_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v build_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o here_o be_v a_o express_a mention_n as_o well_o of_o the_o nationall_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o substitute_v part_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o such_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n can_v possible_o signify_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o build_n again_o of_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n receive_v those_o nation_n for_o his_o people_n which_o be_v never_o before_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o this_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n show_v not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o nor_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o the_o order_n of_o both_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v that_o a_o substitute_v part_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o all_o gentile_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v then_o leave_v both_o of_o the_o call_v and_o uncalled_a shall_v make_v one_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v again_o build_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o conversion_n deliverance_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n according_a as_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n do_v declare_v and_o whereas_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o amos_n only_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o amos_n but_o say_v general_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n you_o show_v great_a weakness_n in_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a he_o may_v very_o well_o say_v to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o other_o prophet_n also_o foretell_v the_o same_o thing_n although_o he_o bring_v a_o instance_n only_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v whole_o in_o amos_n with_o a_o little_a difference_n from_o this_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o original_n but_o none_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n as_o doctor_n mayer_n affirm_v and_o why_o do_v you_o say_v before_o james_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n and_o if_o you_o know_v that_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v he_o why_o do_v you_o not_o show_v what_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o and_o what_o word_n by_o some_o other_o prophet_n but_o you_o can_v not_o for_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v indeed_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o amos_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o minor_a or_o lesser_a prophet_n be_v all_o in_o one_o volume_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o common_o allege_v as_o from_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o not_o from_o that_o prophecy_n where_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v read_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 7.42_o instead_o of_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o amos_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o act_v 13.40_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o habbakkuk_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v full_o answer_v this_o great_a doubt_n the_o mention_v whereof_o do_v either_o show_v your_o little_a insight_n in_o divinity_n if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v yourself_o therein_o or_o your_o great_a delight_n to_o wrangle_v if_o you_o know_v the_o answer_n to_o it_o 3._o you_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n to_o show_v the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o say_v and_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o though_o he_o say_v not_o and_o then_o yet_o paraeus_n tell_v you_o that_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o antecedent_n a_o defect_n or_o leave_v out_o of_o something_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v speak_v before_o so_o that_o the_o full_a rehearse_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n herein_o have_v be_v thus_o for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o then_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o blindness_n shall_v cease_v and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v more_o brief_o utter_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v no_o order_n and_o difference_n in_o time_n because_o he_o say_v not_o and_o then_o but_o and_o so_o for_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o israel_n cast_v off_o and_o call_v again_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o without_o
last_o place_n you_o tax_v i_o for_o omit_v the_o 12._o and_o 13._o ver_fw-la in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jer._n chap._n 33._o and_o for_o overslipping_a likewise_o the_o 18._o and_o 22._o ver_fw-la but_o not_o one_o of_o these_o verse_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v neither_o overslipt_v nor_o purposely_o omit_v as_o you_o have_v purposely_o omit_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n these_o word_n again_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v desolate_a without_o man_n and_o without_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o verse_n these_o be_v in_o the_o place_n about_o jerusalem_n shall_v the_o flock_n pass_v again_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o so_o you_o may_v make_v way_n for_o your_o mystical_a interpretation_n in_o the_o entrance_n whereof_o you_o do_v so_o saucy_o flout_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n say_v what_o be_v this_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o sheep_n shall_v lie_v in_o his_o city_n certain_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n kiss_v each_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o promise_a fertility_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o increase_n and_o prosperity_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n upon_o it_o shall_v help_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n thereof_o also_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n do_v as_o well_o consist_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n whereby_o the_o evil_n that_o will_v come_v through_o want_n and_o poverty_n be_v prevent_v as_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n whereby_o the_o evil_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o riches_n and_o plenty_n be_v avoid_v yea_o it_o be_v more_o glory_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v himself_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o prosperity_n and_o delight_n then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o scarcity_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o body_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v further_o that_o the_o lord_n understand_v here_o the_o spiritual_a sheep_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o expound_v it_o ezek._n 34._o v._o 31._o you_o flock_v of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n &_o i_o be_o your_o god_n you_o do_v herein_o apparent_o bely_v god_n for_o although_o god_n do_v in_o that_o chapter_n of_o ezek._n call_v the_o jew_n his_o sheep_n and_o his_o flock_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o flock_n in_o this_o chap._n of_o jer._n he_o understand_v man_n also_o yea_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v omit_v do_v clear_o show_v that_o this_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o why_o do_v god_n say_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n again_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v desolate_a without_o man_n and_o without_o beast_n and_o in_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o shepherd_n cause_v their_o flock_n to_o lie_v down_o but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v again_o a_o increase_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n in_o that_o land_n and_o what_o do_v god_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n and_o in_o the_o place_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n shall_v the_o flock_n pass_v again_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o minister_n shall_v tell_v their_o congregation_n as_o shepherd_n tell_v their_o flock_n or_o rather_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v again_o both_o flock_n and_o man_n to_o look_v to_o they_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o the_o conceal_n of_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o witness_v against_o you_o that_o you_o make_v the_o foresay_a impious_a flourish_n against_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o as_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o by_o flock_n here_o cattle_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o man_n so_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v conceit_v that_o sheep_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o city_n as_o the_o insert_v of_o the_o word_n there_o even_o etc._n etc._n into_o the_o text_n do_v declare_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o shepherd_n cause_v their_o flock_n to_o lie_v down_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o shepherd_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o city_n but_o not_o that_o their_o flock_n shall_v have_v their_o fold_n there_o but_o by_o the_o city_n where_o their_o â—â—â—ding_n shall_v be_v and_o in_o that_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v shepherd_n as_o well_o in_o the_o city_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o show_v what_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o cattle_n shall_v then_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o know_v not_o that_o cattle_n may_v be_v drive_v into_o city_n to_o be_v sell_v there_o or_o for_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o so_o may_v pass_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o city_n themselves_o but_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n in_o jer._n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o will_v you_o gain_v by_o it_o when_o ask_v be_v express_o say_v that_o for_o the_o shepherd_n of_o these_o flock_n shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o afterward_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o vale_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n and_o in_o the_o place_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o these_o faithful_a congregation_n if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v mystical_o take_v must_v needs_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o judea_n and_o not_o of_o other_o country_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v take_v spiritual_a promise_n in_o these_o prophecy_n for_o spiritual_a i_o blessing_n and_o not_o temporal_a promise_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o must_v we_o think_v nevertheless_o that_o when_o god_n say_v i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o place_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o i_o have_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o waste_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o the_o desolate_a land_n shall_v be_v till_v whereas_o it_o lay_v desolate_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o land_n that_o be_v desolate_a be_v become_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o â—â—en_o and_o the_o waste_n and_o desolate_a and_o ruin_a city_n be_v become_v fence_v and_o inhabit_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o shower_n to_o come_v down_o in_o his_o season_n then_o shall_v be_v shower_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v her_o increase_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o their_o land_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o their_o yoke_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v themselves_o of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o heathen_a neither_o shall_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n devour_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a must_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n god_n have_v the_o same_o meaning_n as_o he_o have_v where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o whereby_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o and_o in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v for_o i_o will_v pardon_v they_o who_o i_o reserve_v i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o have_v god_n in_o those_o first_o promise_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o then_o show_v we_o how_o we_o
31._o ver_fw-la 38._o and_o isa_n chap._n 60._o and_o 62._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v your_o first_o parallel_n for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n the_o rest_n be_v these_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o simeon_n say_v my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o messiah_n be_v call_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o simeon_n say_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n christ_n iâ—_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o simeon_n say_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o isaiah_n prophecy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n fulfil_v sure_o no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v when_o isaiah_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n but_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o text_n of_o isaiah_n and_o simeon_n prophecy_n be_v one_o in_o their_o content_n and_o that_o the_o before_o simeon_n word_n do_v no_o more_o show_v that_o isaiah_n prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v than_o isaiah_n do_v that_o simeon_n prophecy_n be_v then_o fulfil_v which_o do_v indeed_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v and_o not_o before_o for_o see_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n imply_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o redeemer_n come_v then_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o now_o and_o then_o a_o jew_n shall_v seek_v god_n among_o the_o gentile_n or_o rather_o when_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n shall_v seek_v god_n amid_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o i_o say_v when_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n restore_v when_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n when_o the_o waste_n and_o desolate_a place_n and_o the_o land_n of_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v even_o now_o too_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o that_o swallow_v they_o up_o shall_v be_v far_o away_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v feed_v they_o that_o oppress_v they_o with_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o their_o own_o blood_n as_o with_o sweet_a wine_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o their_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob._n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o zion_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o rise_n when_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o she_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o camel_n shall_v cover_v she_o the_o dromedary_n of_o midian_a and_o ephah_n and_o all_o they_o from_o sheba_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o she_o and_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v minister_v unto_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o with_o acxceptance_n on_o god_n altar_n and_o god_n shall_v glorify_v the_o house_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v come_v unto_o she_o the_o fir_n tree_n the_o pine_n tree_n and_o the_o box_n tree_n together_o to_o beautify_v the_o place_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a when_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v zion_n shall_v perish_v yea_o shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v when_o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o her_o land_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o her_o border_n but_o she_o shall_v call_v her_o wall_n salvation_n and_o her_o gate_n praise_v when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v her_o righteousness_n and_o all_o king_n her_o glory_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v heph-zibah_a and_o her_o land_n benlah_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o zion_n shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v when_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n cite_v by_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o shall_v our_o saviour_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n as_o simeon_n have_v foretell_v and_o so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o part_n of_o simeon_n prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v whole_o to_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n when_o as_o well_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n the_o gentile_n that_o be_v yet_o uncale_v as_o the_o gentile_n on_o who_o god_n name_n be_v already_o call_v shall_v all_o go_v up_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v all_o seek_v salvation_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v so_o unite_v as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o prophecy_n do_v foreshow_v there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o disagreement_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o jew_n or_o betwixt_o they_o and_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n which_o thing_n too_o this_o marginal_a note_n do_v so_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n allege_v by_o st._n james_n that_o you_o can_v make_v no_o better_a reply_n to_o it_o then_o to_o call_v it_o a_o long_o tail_v note_n and_o a_o frivolous_a discourse_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n when_o they_o do_v conveen_v in_o the_o general_a synod_n act._n 15._o sure_o there_o be_v not_o one_o whole_a city_n and_o much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o that_o time_n convert_v and_o if_o a_o few_o turk_n shall_v become_v christian_n you_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o the_o turkish_a nation_n as_o you_o can_v conclude_v from_o that_o meeting_n or_o from_o all_o that_o be_v then_o convert_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o any_o much_o less_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v not_o of_o some_o jew_n and_o gentile_n only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o some_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o few_o jew_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substitute_v nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gentile_a nation_n but_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o marginal_a note_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o see_v the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o show_v a_o future_a restore_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v then_o call_v the_o gentile_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o word_n after_o this_o in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o foresay_a visit_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n foreshewne_a by_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o begin_v by_o the_o apostle_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o that_o chap._n before_o ver_fw-la 11._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o same_o word_n of_o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o have_v the_o prophet_n these_o word_n after_o this_o but_z in_o these_o day_n and_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n cite_v they_o so_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o
paraphrase_n in_o place_n of_o the_o text_n if_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n be_v to_o await_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o surrogated_a gentile_n vocation_n for_o though_o this_o consolatory_a prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o a_o forego_v judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o misinfer_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o subsequent_a too_o of_o the_o anticipate_v conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o because_o the_o very_a same_o time_n which_o be_v foreappoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o punishment_n upon_o the_o forsake_a jew_n be_v also_o foreappoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n as_o these_o next_o word_n thou_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v do_v most_o clear_o intimate_v for_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n but_o the_o remainder_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v till_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o redemption_n i_o say_v as_o well_o out_o of_o all_o country_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o from_o all_o nation_n among_o who_o as_o be_v foretell_v they_o have_v be_v sift_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o move_v god_n to_o use_v such_o severity_n towards_o they_o and_o what_o by_o the_o gentile_n on_o who_o god_n name_n be_v call_v but_o the_o remnant_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v now_o already_o or_o shall_v if_o any_o more_o shall_v while_o david_n tabernacle_n lie_v waste_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o harden_a jew_n stead_n so_o that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o blindness_n as_o by_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o afterward_o for_o that_o by_o a_o people_n on_o who_o god_n name_n be_v call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o god_n name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o people_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o call_v out_o from_o other_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v heretofore_o and_o as_o christian_n be_v now_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v or_o that_o by_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o god_n name_n be_v call_v all_o other_o nation_n beside_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v and_o be_v there_o then_o ever_o aâ—_n yet_o such_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v here_o foretell_v sure_o never_o betwixt_o they_o and_o any_o one_o nation_n no_o nor_o long_o betwixt_o themselves_o and_o the_o more_o the_o pity_n no_o less_o odds_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v and_o still_o be_v among_o christian_n both_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n vide_fw-la commentationum_fw-la apocalyp_n partem_fw-la primam_fw-la de_fw-la sigillis_fw-la pag._n 55._o 56._o mr_n petrie_n answer_n this_o be_v mere_a cavil_v before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o god_n averse_a from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o look_v gracious_o upon_o they_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o return_v unto_o they_o again_o in_o the_o word_n of_o amos_n immediate_o precede_v we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v with_o israel_n and_o when_o he_o send_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o israel_n among_o they_o it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v that_o he_o return_v unto_o they_o three_o it_o be_v often_o in_o this_o note_n repeat_v that_o he_o have_v quite_o forsake_v the_o jew_n but_o the_o apostle_n can_v suffer_v this_o phrase_n rom._n 11.18_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o purpose_n hereafter_o reply_n this_o be_v mere_a carp_n for_o to_o return_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o former_a abode_n in_o that_o place_n or_o among_o that_o people_n to_o which_o the_o return_a be_v or_o a_o former_a possession_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o do_v return_v for_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o be_v return_v to_o a_o place_n where_o you_o never_o be_v before_o or_o can_v nebâ—tchadnezzar_n have_v say_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v former_o endue_v with_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v return_v unto_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o look_v gracious_o upon_o they_o because_o he_o be_v before_o their_o call_n averse_a from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o he_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v withal_o that_o god_n be_v sometime_o before_o that_o averseness_n not_o averse_a from_o they_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o amos_n immediate_o precede_v the_o lord_n be_v offend_v with_o israel_n and_o when_o he_o send_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o israel_n among_o they_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o return_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o have_v say_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o close_o up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o return_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v this_o and_o not_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o declare_v god_n return_n to_o israel_n after_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o wrath_n before_o denounce_v against_o it_o which_o wrath_n have_v not_o whole_o seize_v upon_o they_o until_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v disperse_v also_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o before_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o god_n have_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v matth._n 21._o ver_fw-la 43._o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v again_o become_v their_o god_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v he_o will_v at_o the_o rebuild_n of_o david_n tabernacle_n then_o shall_v this_o return_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o a_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o donation_n of_o outward_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o take_v from_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o a_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o participation_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o former_o they_o enjoy_v and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a here_o how_o waver_a you_o be_v both_o in_o your_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o god_n return_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o first_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n return_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o call_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o present_o after_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o return_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o send_v christ_n among_o they_o of_o who_o nevertheless_o you_o have_v hitherto_o deny_v that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v speak_v but_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v quite_v forsake_v and_o the_o apostle_n you_o say_v can_v suffer_v this_o phrase_n rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o ch_n at_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la say_v if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ver_fw-la 32._o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o and_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n quite_o cast_v off_o when_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v thus_o conclude_v in_o unbelief_n or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o they_o have_v still_o continue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v quite_o forsake_v quite_o cast_v off_o although_o not_o so_o forsake_v not_o so_o cast_v off_o as_o never_o again_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n although_o some_o
you_o may_v the_o better_o beguile_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o union_n foreshow_v in_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v until_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n be_v miraculous_o overthrow_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 66._o at_o the_o 15_o 16_o 19_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chapter_n of_o ezek._n with_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o joel_n and_o with_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n at_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o second_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o union_n foreshow_v by_o these_o prophecy_n all_o nation_n must_v go_v up_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 66._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n do_v show_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o zecha_n at_o the_o 20._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n at_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v people_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o yea_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v even_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernâ—cles_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o who_o so_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n and_o three_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o union_n the_o jew_n shall_v not_o seek_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n say_v chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o and_o micah_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o fourthly_a at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o union_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o its_o continuance_n which_o it_o express_v rev._n the_o 20._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a peace_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n of_o isa_n &_o micah_n do_v manifest_a and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n &_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o plough_n share_n &_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a book_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o hosea_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 18._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o safe_o and_o to_o this_o we_o adjoyne_v the_o prophecy_n psal_n 46.8_o 9_o come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o desolation_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o fift_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o union_n the_o convert_a jew_n shall_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v before_o show_v by_o their_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o touch_v their_o civil_a grovernment_n it_o be_v further_o evidence_v by_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_n great_a subjection_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v reveal_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o prophecy_n isaiah_n chap._n 14.1_o 2._o chap._n 49.22_o 23._o chap._n 60.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 61.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o thus_o good_a reader_n thou_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n with_o which_o as_o mr_n petrie_n say_v i_o have_v needless_o sill_v many_o page_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o say_v so_o see_v their_o perspicuity_n be_v so_o irresistible_a that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o mystical_a paraphrase_n against_o it_o to_o puzzle_v thou_o withal_o israel_n redemption_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n vocation_n be_v to_o overthrow_v what_o be_v before_o affirm_v and_o to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o beguile_v ourselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o put_v out_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o bid_v other_o follow_v we_o for_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o rom._n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o jew_n â—re_n break_v off_o from_o their_o olive_n tree_n and_o that_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o that_o they_o be_v harden_v that_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n and_o that_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o 32.21_o to_o deut._n 32.21_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o one_o 10.16_o one_o joh._n 10.16_o sheepfold_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o but_o rather_o the_o contradictory_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 5._o neither_o say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o our_o former_a translation_n say_v conform_v to_o the_o original_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v couclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o believe_v here_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o general_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o far_o must_v his_o word_n be_v extend_v thereto_o see_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o 31._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o ver_fw-la 32._o be_v it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o fall_v into_o unbelief_n or_o disobedience_n as_o the_o mond_n apeitheia_n likewise_o import_v and_o the_o word_n sin_n teach_v gal._n 3_o that_o he_o may_v save_v all_o his_o elect_a both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o one_o way_n not_o by_o their_o work_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v possible_o conceive_v how_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v bring_v or_o receive_v such_o a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o this_o it_o
in_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n you_o do_v herein_o grant_v first_o that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o do_v proportionable_o consist_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o second_o you_o do_v herein_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n ephes_n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o this_o union_n for_o you_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o people_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n unless_o you_o do_v conceive_v withal_o that_o the_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o their_o union_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o three_o you_o do_v herein_o contradict_v the_o precede_a prophecy_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o foreshow_v the_o same_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o people_n for_o these_o prophecy_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o unite_n of_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n with_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n not_o the_o unite_n i_o say_v of_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n then_o in_o heaven_n with_o another_o part_n thereof_o new_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n on_o earth_n israel_n redemption_n and_o beside_o how_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o in_o charret_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n can_v bear_v any_o other_o but_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o how_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n can_v now_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v when_o as_o so_o many_o of_o they_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n i_o can_v conceive_v yea_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n say_v st._n paul_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 2_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 16._o but_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o israel_n return_v yea_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v into_o more_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v from_o all_o nation_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v many_o 1000_o have_v conceive_v both_o those_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_v in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o doubt_v in_o the_o other_o be_v naught_o for_o albeit_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o all_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o see_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v always_o a_o mix_a company_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v innumerable_a to_o man_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o and_o god_n who_o have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o write_v a_o jew_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o reply_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v in_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v because_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o in_o charret_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a beast_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o mountain_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o best_a reason_n you_o can_v show_v be_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o many_o thousand_o have_v conceive_v these_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mahomet_n be_v no_o false_a prophet_n because_o many_o million_o have_v and_o do_v erroneous_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o afford_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o that_o other_o sense_n which_o so_o many_o 1000_o have_v take_v these_o word_n in_o and_o of_o the_o important_a reason_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v see_v you_o confess_v page_n 10._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v take_v unless_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o honesty_n of_o manner_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophecy_n upon_o which_o you_o strive_v so_o much_o to_o impose_v a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o as_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v a_o reason_n to_o remove_v my_o doubt_n in_o this_o former_a passage_n so_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v naught_o for_o in_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o all_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o say_v thus_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o veil_n then_o take_v away_o from_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v then_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o be_v there_o not_o then_o more_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o veil_n be_v then_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o from_o they_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o then_o do_v although_o those_o be_v then_o convert_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v then_o convert_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o veil_n from_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o from_o some_o only_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v likewise_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v when_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v destroy_v as_o you_o understand_v it_o but_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a veil_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o destroy_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2_o 3._o which_o show_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o same_o prophet_n word_n ch_n 11._o v._n 9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o prophecy_n which_o show_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n do_v with_o the_o precede_a prophecy_n joint_o testify_v and_o therefore_o this_o first_o clause_n of_o your_o parenthesis_n do_v flat_o deny_v what_o god_n do_v frequent_o affirm_v and_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o dare_a glass_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o heedless_a or_o unlearned_a reader_n for_o that_o of_o tit._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o have_v relation_n to_o the_o several_a age_n sex_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o precede_a verse_n do_v show_v so_o that_o to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n young_a and_o
this_o chap._n that_o show_v the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o fourthly_a you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o testimony_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o be_v expon_v before_o and_o we_o have_v before_o show_v this_o exposition_n to_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o that_o from_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n nought_o but_o the_o wonderful_a redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v foretell_v as_o than_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o disprove_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n so_o doubtless_o you_o can_v fit_v they_o with_o a_o allegorical_a paraphrase_n for_o first_o as_o here_o be_v many_o several_a kind_n of_o beast_n mention_v so_o you_o must_v find_v out_o as_o many_o several_a degree_n or_o disposition_n of_o man_n to_o expound_v they_o by_o and_o second_o see_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n these_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o why_o after_o their_o conversion_n some_o be_v call_v wolf_n leopard_n lion_n bear_n and_o cockatrice_n and_o other_o lamb_n kid_n calf_n and_o ox_n i_o say_v after_o their_o conversion_n for_o these_o name_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o to_o feed_v together_o and_o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n and_o three_o you_o must_v give_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o phrase_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n and_o fourthly_a see_v here_o be_v mention_n not_o only_o of_o irrational_a creature_n but_o of_o rational_a also_o of_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o of_o beaster_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o first_o what_o convert_v be_v allude_v unto_o under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o beast_n and_o what_o convert_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a child_n the_o suck_a child_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n and_o second_o why_o the_o name_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o beast_n themselves_o whenas_o the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o mankind_n too_o and_o unless_o you_o can_v give_v we_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o this_o you_o do_v but_o vain_o say_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v better_o expon_v allegorical_o then_o proper_o yea_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o food_n which_o god_n create_v for_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o live_v by_o to_o wit_n the_o green_a herb_n gen._n 1._o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o by_o restraint_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o fowl_n both_o from_o their_o ravenous_a disposition_n and_o feed_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o see_v noah_n be_v to_o provide_v food_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n gen._n 6._o ver_fw-la 21._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o the_o wolf_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n the_o cow_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n etc._n etc._n do_v then_o lie_v down_o together_o so_o they_o do_v feed_v together_o too_o and_o that_o the_o lion_n do_v eat_v straw_n or_o hay_n like_o the_o ox_n this_o i_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v grant_v unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o noah_n do_v take_v in_o flesh_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o the_o ravenous_a creature_n to_o live_v by_o at_o that_o time_n israel_n redemption_n and_o beside_o be_v there_o no_o hurt_n nor_o destruction_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o such_o vain_a fancy_n or_o rather_o when_o be_v there_o none_o or_o where_o be_v the_o nation_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o the_o city_n yea_o the_o village_n among_o we_o where_o cruelty_n be_v not_o practise_v where_o such_o mischief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n in_o my_o conceit_n they_o imply_v but_o this_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v restore_v to_o these_o creature_n their_o primitive_a obedience_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o offensive_a to_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o make_v himself_o at_o that_o time_n so_o well_o know_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v no_o more_o offend_v he_o and_o so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n shall_v pardon_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n shall_v depart_v together_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o albeit_o this_o author_n will_v not_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o other_o be_v not_o so_o ingrate_a as_o act._n 9.31_o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galileâ—_n and_o samaria_n and_o in_o other_o time_n we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o haltionian_n day_n betwixt_o these_o ten_o great_a persecution_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o godly_a king_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n or_o revelation_n speak_v of_o these_o time_n say_v there_o shall_v never_o be_v hurt_v nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o man_n destroy_v one_o another_o but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v militant_a and_o nevertheless_o wolf_n and_o lion_n forsake_v their_o cruelty_n in_o the_o person_n of_o many_o convert_v and_o therefore_o these_o byberbolicall_a complaint_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v 3._o it_o do_v puzzle_v the_o author_n that_o esay_n say_v chap._n 11.9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o fanci_v a_o private_a conceit_n for_o expon_v these_o word_n of_o which_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o have_v give_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o wicked_a man_n leave_v their_o wickedneffe_n and_o adjoyne_v themselves_o unto_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 10.16_o i_o will_v send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n of_o who_o certain_o many_o become_v sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n which_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a effect_n of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o change_n of_o beast_n affection_n reply_n 1._o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v best_a please_v with_o we_o and_o most_o glorify_a by_o we_o when_o we_o confess_v the_o truth_n albeit_o against_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ingrate_a to_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v give_v particular_a church_n rest_n not_o only_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o homebred_a also_o not_o only_o from_o heathenish_a persecutor_n but_o from_o heretical_a too_o so_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ungodly_a to_o deny_v our_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o unthankfulness_n towards_o god_n notwithstanding_o such_o mercy_n confer_v upon_o we_o for_o even_o when_o these_o church_n have_v have_v such_o rest_n then_o have_v they_o provoke_v god_n afresh_o by_o more_o than_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o oppression_n so_o that_o rest_n from_o persecution_n have_v be_v the_o very_a seedtime_n in_o which_o the_o tare_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o misgovernment_n and_o misbelief_n have_v be_v sow_v afresh_o among_o we_o and_o the_o springtide_n in_o which_o that_o ourse_v and_o numerous_a brood_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o st._n paul_n reckon_v up_o gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n have_v be_v manifest_a in_o we_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witcheraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revile_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n rest_n that_o the_o faithful_a city_n
become_v a_o harlot_n and_o full_a of_o murderer_n that_o her_o prince_n grow_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n that_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n that_o they_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o god_n look_v for_o judgement_n but_o behold_v oppression_n and_o for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n that_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n and_o the_o tabret_n and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n esa_n the_o 1._o and_o 5._o chapter_n 8._o and_o have_v christian_n make_v any_o better_a use_n of_o their_o rest_n from_o persecution_n and_o destruction_n sure_o no._n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ephesus_n be_v threaten_v for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n pergamos_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n thyatira_n for_o suffering_n jezabel_n to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o cate_z thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n sardis_n for_o that_o her_o work_n be_v not_o find_v perfect_a before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o a_o upright_a affection_n and_o laodicea_n for_o her_o lukewarmenesse_n in_o religion_n rev._n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n and_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n how_o bad_a think_v you_o have_v it_o be_v since_o sure_o the_o same_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n and_o it_o be_v this_o great_a wickedness_n of_o christian_n themselves_o it_o be_v their_o envy_v at_o their_o contention_n with_o and_o their_o defraud_v of_o each_o other_o it_o be_v the_o mischief_n they_o devise_v against_o and_o the_o hurt_n they_o daily_o do_v one_o to_o another_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o of_o the_o hurt_n they_o receive_v from_o other_o not_o of_o suffer_v by_o their_o heathenish_a neighbour_n before_o the_o whole_a empire_n become_v christian_n or_o by_o heathenish_a nation_n since_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o have_v quite_o mistake_v the_o mark_n and_o bring_v a_o record_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n rest_n from_o suffering_n instead_o of_o their_o rest_n from_o sin_v 2._o in_o the_o next_o you_o give_v but_o a_o false_a fire_n for_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o what_o do_v inevitable_o follow_v from_o these_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o rev._n or_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o time_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v these_o prophecy_n than_o these_o prophecy_n do_v it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n against_o you_o that_o either_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n to_o which_o you_o apply_v they_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o burt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o word_n do_v infallible_o show_v that_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o the_o many_o mischievous_a that_o i_o say_v not_o unnatural_a action_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o but_o may_v very_o well_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o general_a agreement_n and_o gentleness_n of_o the_o dumb_a creature_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o these_o prophecy_n which_o reveal_v the_o jew_n proâ—ritie_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o those_o which_o reveal_v the_o joynt-embracement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o these_o which_o reveal_v the_o reducement_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n to_o their_o original_a perfection_n be_v all_o to_o be_v accornplish_v and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v militant_a in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n yet_o in_o that_o new_a world_n she_o shall_v be_v triumphant_a she_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o her_o adversary_n of_o all_o her_o disturber_n as_o be_v plentiful_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o imply_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n but_o whereas_o you_o have_v allege_v these_o word_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o hurt_v do_v by_o christian_n in_o this_o world_n for_o these_o you_o say_v be_v the_o beast_n of_o who_o these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v certain_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christian_n must_v needs_o be_v hurtful_a to_o themselves_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v militant_a in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v till_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o receive_v hurt_v from_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o we_o deny_v your_o argument_n we_o deny_v not_o what_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o christian_n be_v hurtful_a to_o each_o other_o yea_o we_o say_v and_o that_o without_o a_o hyperbole_n that_o they_o be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n these_o prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o with_o you_o first_o to_o make_v they_o contradict_v other_o scripture_n by_o wrest_v of_o they_o to_o a_o false_a sense_n and_o then_o to_o uphold_v our_o error_n by_o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o they_o by_o affirm_v i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o mountain_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n yea_o we_o hold_v it_o much_o safe_a to_o deny_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o so_o their_o present_a accomplishment_n withal_o neither_o of_o which_o any_o other_o scripture_n or_o any_o circumstance_n in_o these_o prophecy_n do_v enforce_v then_o to_o deny_v what_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o they_o 3._o and_o yet_o you_o go_v on_o like_o a_o conqueror_n and_o bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 9_o ver_fw-la for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v puzzle_v the_o author_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o fanci_v a_o private_a conceit_n for_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o which_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n but_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o puzzle_v the_o author_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v he_o contradict_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v say_v as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o justify_v the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o exposition_n be_v the_o private_a conceit_n see_v it_o cross_v the_o text_n and_o not_o i_o which_o though_o you_o accuse_v you_o can_v not_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o text_n yea_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o it_o for_o you_o wilful_o belie_v i_o in_o say_v i_o have_v give_v none_o be_v not_o only_o very_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n but_o to_o reason_n itself_o for_o what_o can_v more_o illustrate_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o these_o creature_n then_o to_o ordain_v that_o man_n the_o creature_n who_o disobedience_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o subject_v all_o other_o inferior_a creature_n unto_o vanity_n shall_v again_o by_o his_o obedience_n spring_v from_o the_o abundant_a knowledge_n of_o his_o maker_n become_v the_o occasion_n of_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v and_o do_v still_o make_v wicked_a man_n to_o leave_v their_o wickedness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o call_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o state_n of_o
creature_n deliverance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n but_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o insensitive_a creature_n too_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n and_o so_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n when_o these_o be_v as_o other_o prophecy_n do_v foreshow_v of_o they_o and_o see_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v its_o deliverance_n we_o marvel_v what_o you_o mean_v in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o final_a deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o final_a deliverance_n a_o further_a renovation_n of_o it_o sure_o we_o know_v but_o of_o one_o renovation_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a renovation_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v annihilation_n and_o dissolution_n of_o it_o you_o hold_v one_o more_o deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o any_o other_o divine_a do_v to_o wit_n a_o deliverance_n by_o renovation_n and_o a_o deliverance_n by_o abolition_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v call_v a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o we_o see_v not_o how_o the_o creature_n deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n shall_v be_v a_o deliver_n of_o it_o into_o a_o great_a corruption_n nor_o how_o the_o creature_n shall_v rather_o earnest_o expect_v such_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n by_o which_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v then_o desire_v to_o continue_v subject_a to_o this_o bondage_n under_o which_o all_o the_o kind_n be_v preserve_v and_o see_v the_o creature_n bondage_n of_o corruption_n be_v the_o vanity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n after_o its_o creation_n and_o so_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o corruptible_a condition_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o dissolution_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o creature_n dissolution_n can_v be_v its_o deliverance_n for_o such_o as_o the_o bondage_n be_v such_o must_v the_o deliverance_n be_v but_o the_o bondage_n be_v the_o alteration_n which_o befall_v it_o through_o man_n sin_n after_o its_o creation_n which_o be_v adventitious_a to_o it_o and_o not_o its_o corruptibilitie_n which_o be_v make_v natural_a to_o it_o by_o creation_n and_o consequent_o the_o deliverance_n must_v be_v a_o restauration_n of_o it_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n a_o restauration_n from_o their_o hurtful_a and_o untamed_a disposition_n to_o a_o mild_a and_o harmless_a and_o of_o the_o insensitive_a of_o the_o star_n and_o heaven_n from_o a_o malignant_a influence_n to_o a_o favourable_a and_o from_o a_o dimmer_n to_o a_o clear_a brightness_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o author_n collect_v nothing_o particular_o from_o that_o text_n isaiah_n 65._o for_o 25._o sure_o he_o collect_v as_o much_o from_o that_o prophecy_n as_o from_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v allege_v both_o together_o because_o both_o do_v reveal_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o want_v a_o particular_a observation_n from_o this_o text_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o say_v and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n when_o all_o other_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v live_v by_o that_o food_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o at_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o ver_fw-la 30._o the_o serpent_n only_o shall_v feed_v still_o on_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o curse_n gen._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o so_o of_o subject_v his_o fellow-creature_n into_o vanity_n thereby_o and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n in_o this_o prophecy_n whenas_o these_o be_v the_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o there_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o siner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o build_v and_o another_o inhabit_v they_o shall_v not_o plant_v and_o another_o eat_v for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n and_o my_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o bring_v forth_o for_o trouble_n for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n what_o think_v you_o of_o all_o this_o do_v it_o not_o plain_o show_v the_o future_a establishment_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n as_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n do_v their_o return_n to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o dumb_a creature_n as_o plain_o distinguish_v here_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o you_o who_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o your_o credit_n and_o regard_n of_o your_o conscience_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o here_o be_v any_o word_n of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n sure_o you_o have_v need_n of_o such_o reader_n as_o will_v swallow_v all_o you_o say_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o if_o they_o take_v the_o course_n of_o the_o noble_a berean_o and_o search_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v or_o not_o you_o will_v often_o be_v find_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n a_o crime_n doubtless_o of_o no_o low_a rank_n a_o sin_n of_o no_o light_n die_v israel_n redemption_n another_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o renew_a estate_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 30._o chap._n of_o isa_n at_o the_o 23._o v._n then_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o shall_v sow_v the_o ground_n withal_o and_o bread_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o plenteous_a in_o that_o day_n shall_v thy_o cattle_n feed_v in_o large_a pasture_n the_o ox_n likewise_o and_o the_o young_a ass_n that_o ear_n the_o ground_n shall_v eat_v clean_a provender_n which_o have_v be_v winnow_v with_o shovell_a and_o with_o the_o fan_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a hill_n river_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n 18._o lord_n mal._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n but_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o 60._o chap._n at_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la plain_o gainesay_v the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n where_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o burn_v they_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 121._o psal_n or_o smite_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 49._o chap._n of_o esa_n at_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la i_o can_v have_v send_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o
prophet_n at_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o covert_n from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n these_o place_n will_v be_v better_o reconcile_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o 60._o chap._n there_o be_v a_o mix_a rehearsal_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o as_o it_o be_v rev._n 21._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o chap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 5._o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o with_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v at_o the_o restauration_n of_o their_o earthly_a jerusalem_n for_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o execution_n be_v many_o generation_n apart_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n here_o he_o show_v no_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o give_v a_o buzz_v for_o reconcile_a the_o 26._o ver_fw-la with_o chap._n 60.19_o but_o all_o this_o travel_n may_v have_v be_v save_v if_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o isa_n in_o chap._n 30._o have_v a_o particular_a warning_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o return_v of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o confidence_n in_o egypt_n and_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n he_o foretell_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n on_o they_o and_o last_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n by_o name_n all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o time_n as_o we_o may_v find_v in_o chap._n 37._o and_o for_o these_o cause_v nothing_o in_o that_o 30._o chap._n can_v make_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n at_o that_o imagine_a monarchy_n reply_n how_o you_o say_v he_o show_v no_o argument_n for_o his_o purpose_n but_o give_v a_o buzz_v for_o reconcile_a the_o 26._o ver_fw-la with_o chap._n 60._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o do_v you_o speak_v this_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o pray_v then_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n on_o earth_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o and_o after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n it_o can_v be_v because_o then_o the_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 26._o ver_fw-la 10._o because_o then_o these_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v set_v shall_v pass_v away_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o find_v as_o it_o be_v rev._n 20._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o job_n 14._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o at_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n here_o express_v it_o in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n and_o so_o here_o be_v not_o only_o he_o buzz_v but_o such_o a_o argument_n too_o for_o our_o purpose_n as_o you_o know_v better_o how_o to_o avoid_v than_o answer_n how_o to_o conceal_v then_o to_o reconcile_v with_o your_o opinion_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o like_v not_o the_o buzz_v you_o speak_v of_o i_o can_v give_v you_o another_o buzz_v for_o perhaps_o that_o text_n in_o the_o 60._o ch_z may_v be_v thus_o understand_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o cloud_n which_o chap._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n shall_v both_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o light_n unto_o it_o by_o day_n and_o that_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o flame_a fire_n which_o he_o will_v create_v shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n unto_o it_o by_o night_n but_o all_o my_o travel_n in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o 26._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 60._o chap._n may_v have_v be_v spare_v you_o say_v if_o i_o have_v consider_v that_o isa_n chap._n 30._o have_v a_o particular_a warning_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o so_o repeat_v the_o several_a head_n of_o the_o chap._n you_o conclude_v all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o prophet_n own_o time_n as_o we_o may_v find_v in_o chap._n 37._o and_o what_o do_v we_o findâ—_n there_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o threaten_n against_o the_o jew_n chap._n 30._o for_o their_o confidence_n upon_o egypt_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n be_v fulfil_v in_o sennacherib_n threaten_v to_o come_v up_o against_o hezekiah_n no_o but_o the_o contrary_a that_o sennacherib_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n by_o hezekiahs_n prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n do_v we_o find_v then_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o 30._o chap._n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o slaughter_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o sennacherib_n army_n mention_v chap._n 37_o no_o for_o that_o slaughter_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n send_v in_o the_o night_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o the_o destruction_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 30._o chap._n be_v to_o be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n and_o in_o battle_n of_o shake_v as_o the_o 32._o verse_n do_v declare_v do_v we_o find_v then_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 30._o chap._n for_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v at_o zion_n in_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n river_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n do_v we_o find_v it_o record_v in_o the_o 37._o ch_z that_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o prophet_n day_n no_o we_o find_v not_o a_o word_n there_o touch_v aught_o of_o all_o this_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o the_o 37._o chap._n be_v only_o a_o chronicle_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v betwixt_o hezekiah_n and_o sennacherib_n and_o no_o register_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o 30._o chap._n and_o consequent_o mr._n petrie_n in_o affirm_v this_o of_o purpose_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o invincible_a evidence_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 30._o chap._n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o teacher_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n mention_n chap._n 30._o ver_fw-la 10._o who_o say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophecy_n deceit_n israel_n redemption_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o here_o not_o only_o because_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o both_o prophecy_n be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o for_o they_o show_v the_o same_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v no_o more_o give_v light_a unto_o they_o but_o also_o because_o the_o happiness_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o misery_n for_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o esay_n the_o 35._o at_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la and_o lest_o one_o shall_v conceit_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a plain_o describe_v in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n at_o the_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n shall_v either_o suspend_v or_o disturb_v this_o joy_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o cor._n the_o 6._o chap._n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o ver_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n reprobation_n world_n these_o first_o word_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v refer_v also_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v
for_o mr._n maton_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v continue_v visible_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o mr._n archer_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o return_v into_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v where_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v king_n till_o these_o into_o question_n be_v decide_v we_o may_v supersede_n and_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n whether_o oâ—er_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reply_n the_o temporary_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v by_o such_o evident_a scripture_n and_o unanswerable_a argument_n from_o they_o as_o you_o dare_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o it_o be_v now_o praise_v be_v god_n for_o his_o good_a leave_n and_o assistance_n deliver_v also_o from_o that_o darkness_n which_o your_o delude_a allegory_n and_o far_o setcht_v interpretation_n do_v draw_v over_o it_o and_o thereby_o set_v free_a from_o that_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n which_o you_o strive_v so_o much_o to_o bring_v be_v into_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o next_o task_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o like_a fraudulent_a deal_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o those_o text_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o shall_v restore_v this_o kingdom_n shall_v also_o reign_v over_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o first_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o take_v distaste_n at_o we_o before_o he_o hear_v we_o you_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o these_o sew_v millenaries_n agree_v not_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n for_o mr._n maton_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v continue_v visible_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o mr._n archer_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o heaven_n herein_o indeed_o we_o agree_v not_o and_o as_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v so_o right_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o among_o they_o so_o see_v offence_n must_v needs_o come_v and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o division_n among_o we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o i_o have_v rather_o differ_v from_o any_o man_n in_o opinion_n then_o for_o any_o by_o respect_n to_o depart_v from_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v either_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o by_o infallible_a consequence_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o as_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_n again_o so_o job_n tell_v we_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 25._o that_o his_o redeemer_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o next_o appear_v and_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n as_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v declare_v and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n luke_n ch_n 1._o v._n 31_o record_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o jer._n chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o say_v isaiah_n and_o zechary_n yea_o and_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n especial_o that_o judea_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n isaiah_n 8._o for_o 8._o and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o earth_n again_o until_o the_o earth_n itself_o shall_v pass_v away_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n yea_o unless_o our_o saviour_n shall_v as_o well_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n as_o restore_v their_o kingdom_n to_o they_o we_o can_v conceive_v why_o he_o shall_v descend_v before_o the_o universal_a judgement_n see_v he_o can_v as_o well_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v descend_v unto_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o your_o collection_n from_o this_o difference_n to_o wit_n that_o â—till_o these_o two_o question_n be_v decide_v you_o may_v superside_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o though_o superside_n be_v a_o very_a fine_a word_n yet_o as_o you_o use_v be_v it_o have_v a_o very_a soul_n consequence_n for_o you_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o subject_n we_o treat_v of_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o the_o state_v of_o it_o whereas_o indeed_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o manifest_a by_o difference_n else_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o head_n or_o article_n in_o divinity_n about_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v or_o be_v not_o now_o some_o difference_n or_o other_o among_o christian_n if_o then_o we_o must_v superside_n from_o if_o we_o must_v let_v pass_v if_o we_o must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a agreement_n among_o we_o we_o must_v omit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o papist_n differ_v from_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n from_o both_o about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o election_n or_o justification_n because_o divine_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a canse_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o move_a and_o merit_v cause_n of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o kingdom_n yea_o we_o must_v quite_o cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o we_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o form_n of_o it_o some_o be_v for_o a_o set_a form_n and_o other_o against_o it_o some_o again_o for_o premeditate_a and_o other_o for_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o thus_o to_o make_v one_o truth_n odious_a you_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o at_o once_o to_o destroy_v our_o whole_a christian_a practice_n and_o belief_n so_o contrary_a be_v your_o advice_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o thess_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o part_n i_o will_v add_v mr._n brightman_n word_n touch_v the_o 7._o and_o 8._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 66._o chap._n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o 3._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 110._o psal_n many_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o may_v he_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o mean_v to_o show_v the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o bring_v they_o at_o least_o for_o this_o end_n that_o our_o writer_n may_v have_v occasion_n thereby_o give_v they_o to_o consider_v more_o diligent_o of_o these_o place_n from_o the_o right_a interpretation_n whereof_o i_o fear_v i_o that_o we_o wander_v when_o as_o we_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o he_o pass_v whereas_o they_o do_v foretell_v of_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o his_o revel_n of_o the_o apoc._n chap._n 19_o on_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n pag._n 791._o and_o his_o word_n on_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o cant._n time_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o common_o interpret_v as_o though_o they_o be_v pass_v who_o event_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o especial_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o very_o little_o consider_v of_o we_o have_v darken_v i_o will_v not_o say_v pervert_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o many_o place_n 1_o cor._n 4._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v â—o_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o â—s_v it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v
christian_n pag._n 1._o this_o be_v one_o untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n the_o next_o be_v that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o truth_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v these_o word_n for_o thus_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v be_v the_o father_n throne_n a_o throne_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o proper_a interest_n but_o as_o god_n these_o be_v your_o misreport_n of_o what_o i_o have_v idsa_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v your_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n when_o as_o the_o prophecy_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o you_o leave_v they_o as_o one_o afraid_a to_o behold_v their_o evidence_n now_o your_o contradiction_n follow_v for_o have_v also_o false_o affirm_v that_o this_o proposition_n christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n â—bout_o which_o we_o disagree_v you_o thus_o descant_v on_o it_o if_o these_o word_n as_o man_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o logical_a acceptation_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v thus_o far_o you_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o logical_a acceptation_n christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n and_o yet_o you_o subjoyne_v present_o for_o what_o agree_v unto_o any_o man_n as_o man_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o indeed_o iâ—_n belong_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n whereby_o you_o deny_v that_o according_a to_o the_o logical_a acceptation_n christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n it_o follow_v be_v nevertheless_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o god-man_n or_o mediator_n here_o likewise_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n though_o not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n too_o and_o yet_o you_o immediate_o subjoyne_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v this_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n take_v it_o but_o sure_o this_o author_n have_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v fit_a there_o as_o man_n lest_o he_o shall_v deny_v what_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v neither_o will_v he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n sit_v there_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o god-man_n or_o mediator_n although_o his_o sit_v do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o man_n only_o but_o you_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n both_o sit_v and_o sit_v not_o there_o in_o a_o logical_a acception_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o god-man_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o man_n thus_o contrary_a be_v you_o to_o yourself_o and_o withal_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o misapply_v your_o distinction_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n if_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o logical_a acceptation_n of_o they_o it_n be_v notorious_o false_a for_o the_o word_n as_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v imply_v somewhat_o essential_o belong_v unto_o man_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n fit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v essential_o belong_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v inseparate_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o all_o other_o man_n beside_o this_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v deny_v and_o affirm_v only_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mediator_n put_v you_o out_o of_o your_o great_a skill_n in_o logic_n in_o which_o you_o will_v allow_v i_o no_o insight_n have_v first_o affirm_v both_o member_n of_o your_o distinction_n and_o present_o deny_v both_o such_o a_o subtle_a or_o rather_o simple_a discourse_n have_v you_o extract_v out_o of_o your_o logical_a principle_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o unseasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a you_o have_v allege_v this_o philosophical_a rule_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o revelation_n he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o maxim_n what_o agree_v unto_o any_o man_n aâ—_n man_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v general_o true_a only_o of_o mere_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o creature_n and_o not_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o as_o well_o distinguish_v by_o his_o humane_a property_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o by_o his_o essential_a attribute_n from_o other_o creature_n as_o by_o his_o mediatory_a office_n from_o other_o man_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o what_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o man_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n because_o we_o usual_o say_v that_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o as_o god_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o humane_a and_o not_o unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o laugh_v and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n or_o common_a also_o to_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o walk_v to_o weep_v to_o groan_n etc._n etc._n or_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mediator_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o man_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o reign_v visible_o on_o earth_n over_o all_o nation_n these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o say_v do_v not_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n because_o they_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n and_o not_o as_o man_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n to_o be_v infinite_a omnipotent_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o your_o answer_n in_o gross_a which_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a gross_a answer_n you_o go_v on_o to_o catch_v at_o particular_n which_o you_o thus_o allege_v the_o 1._o particular_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v hold_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n here_o a_o little_a change_n of_o a_o little_a word_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o text_n say_v who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o now_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v by_o name_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o monarchy_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o the_o interpreter_n show_v the_o acomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n morning_n a_o but_o that_o prophecy_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o who_o captives_z the_o jew_n now_o be_v neither_o know_v we_o who_o captive_n they_o be_v see_v they_o live_v as_o free_a subject_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v reply_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o text_n say_v who_o captive_n they_o be_v but_o see_v the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o prophecy_n foreshow_v have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o accomplish_v we_o may_v true_o say_v who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n in_o this_o change_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o redemption_n this_o prophecy_n do_v conceane_n as_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n do_v show_n unless_o i_o say_v you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v be_v set_v in_o their_o own_o i_o and_o and_o aâ—_n their_o return_n thither_o have_v bring_v stranger_n with_o they_o who_o they_o have_v possess_v there_o for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n and_o have_v rule_v there_o over_o their_o oppressor_n over_o those_o who_o former_o rule_v over_o they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v do_v it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a whether_o we_o say_v who_o captive_n they_o be_v or_o who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o change_n it_o be_v only_o because_o the_o prophet_n expression_n do_v seem_v to_o point_v to_o that_o last_o generation_n of_o the_o nation_n under_o who_o the_o jew_n shall_v remain_v captive_n immediate_o before_o their_o deliverance_n but_o
sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v look_v for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 110._o psal_n do_v manifest_a where_o the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n donec_fw-la ponam_fw-la until_o i_o shall_v make_v not_o until_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n so_o that_o he_o sit_v not_o there_o while_o it_o be_v do_v but_o until_o it_o must_v be_v do_v until_o the_o time_n ordain_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o all_o then_o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o this_o text_n likewise_o to_o be_v already_o do_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v foretell_v but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n now_o expect_v only_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o enemy_n which_o david_n here_o prophesy_v of_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v subject_n unto_o christ_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n will_v put_v it_o beyond_o exception_n for_o he_o nominate_v what_o enemy_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v christ_n footstool_n the_o enemy_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v man_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o find_v for_o 5_o 6._o the_o time_n when_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o powder_n the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o poverty_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o as_o we_o learn_v ver_fw-la 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o dry_a of_o they_o power_n the_o manner_n how_o be_v by_o a_o eminent_a destruction_n bring_v on_o these_o king_n and_o their_o force_n as_o the_o 5_o and_o 6._o verse_n do_v inform_v we_o also_o which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o revel_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o destruction_n which_o david_n foretell_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n there_o reveal_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v at_o our_o saviour_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v this_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o his_o come_n again_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n too_o for_o another_o throne_n and_o that_o a_o throne_n on_o earth_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n be_v a_o mere_a contradict_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n you_o say_v plain_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o even_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o for_o want_v of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v this_o answer_n you_o subjoyne_v as_o it_o be_v grant_v before_o and_o so_o father_n it_o on_o i_o but_o you_o show_v not_o where_o it_o be_v grant_v neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o unless_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o my_o allege_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n word_n phil._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o but_o sure_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o christ_n after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o that_o be_v lead_v they_o captive_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o triumph_n as_o some_o expositor_n understand_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o these_o principality_n be_v the_o enemy_n record_v in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n whence_o saint_n paul_n take_v the_o foresay_a text_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v then_o hold_v in_o a_o continue_a subjection_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n when_o he_o shut_v they_o up_o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v revel_n 20.2_o 3._o for_o as_o before_o christ_n passion_n satan_n can_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o elect_a than_o he_o can_v since_o so_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o straiten_v of_o his_o liberty_n in_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o of_o his_o power_n in_o tempt_a man_n unto_o sin_n since_o christ_n triumph_v over_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n then_o he_o be_v before_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 12.12_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v of_o this_o time_n that_o saint_n peter_n say_v our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1._o ep._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o this_o enemy_n that_o saint_n paul_n advise_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o while_n armour_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o some_o be_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o saint_n paul_n write_v 1._o tim._n 4.1_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o as_o saint_n peter_n write_v 2._o ep._n 2._o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n foretell_v 2_o tim._n 3.1_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce_n breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o satan_n subjection_n and_o in_o prisonment_n what_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o power_n and_o freedom_n doubtless_o satan_n can_v be_v hold_v in_o subjection_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o as_o he_o must_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n a_o reign_n as_o long_o as_o new_a enemy_n do_v arise_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o poor_a member_n see_v it_o be_v only_o through_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n that_o this_o arch-makebate_n have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o good_a man_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o evil_a man_n oppose_v it_o that_o i_o say_v man_n be_v keep_v from_o a_o general_a peace_n and_o unity_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o in_o confess_v that_o new_a enemy_n still_o arise_v against_o christ_n you_o do_v italy_n gainsay_v what_o you_o before_o false_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o evil_a angel_n christ_n great_a enemy_n be_v now_o hold_v in_o subjection_n by_o he_o that_o they_o be_v now_o deprive_v both_o of_o their_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v hurt_n to_o rebel_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v not_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o that_o in_o which_o christ_n shall_v reign_v personal_o on_o earth_n yea_o if_o christ_n enemy_n mention_v in_o the_o foresay_a psalm_n be_v now_o make_v his_o footstool_n if_o they_o be_v now_o whole_o subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n how_o can_v new_a one_o still_o arise_v the_o 5._o particular_a see_v be_v sit_v now_o on_o his_o father_n throne_n therefore_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o time_n nor_o that_o the_o place_n in_o which_o his_o throne_n in_o to_o be_v erect_v not_o the_o place_n because_o in_o one_o kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o throne_n and_o not_o the_o time_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o own_o throne_n which_o now_o he_o do_v not_o mr._n petrie_n
answer_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deceive_v with_o word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 22.5_o and_o therefore_o his_o father_n throne_n be_v his_o own_o throne_n as_o he_o say_v general_o john_n 17.10_o all_o my_o thing_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o so_o both_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v one_o kingdom_n be_v but_o one_o throne_n and_o that_o throne_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o now_o befit_v on_o his_o own_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o unto_o the_o son_n heb._n 1.8_o thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o pray_v for_o no_o other_o glory_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o reply_n it_o do_v ill_o become_v a_o deceive_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o deceit_n our_o saviour_n word_n revel_v 3.21_o be_v very_o plain_a they_o be_v no_o parable_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v say_v he_o will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n lo_o here_o a_o throne_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n it_o follow_v even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n loe_o here_o a_o throne_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v sit_v but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o here_o be_v two_o distinct_a throne_n but_o you_o object_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o say_v you_o his_o father_n throne_n be_v his_o own_o throne_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o you_o be_v slip_v from_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o whereas_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o throne_n which_o revel_v 3._o christ_n call_v my_o throne_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a throne_n from_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o father_n throne_n you_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o father_n throne_n be_v christ_n own_o throne_n which_o no_o christian_n will_v gainsay_v for_o it_o be_v he_o by_o proper_a interest_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o by_o purchase_a interest_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o throne_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o this_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v on_o earth_n where_o other_o where_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o throne_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n throne_n revel_v 3.21_o which_o throne_n revel_v 22.3_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o david_n throne_n he_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n be_v mistake_v the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o double_a throne_n mention_v rev._n 3.21_o the_o 6._o particular_a he_o have_v a_o throne_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o man_n and_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v no_o proper_a interest_n but_o as_o god_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n show_v then_o any_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o two_o throne_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v any_o throne_n as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n it_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v now_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o his_o give_a throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n reply_n you_o here_o fall_v back_o to_o somewhat_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v behind_o but_o unless_o you_o have_v propose_v a_o wise_a challenge_n it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o credit_n to_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o one_o so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v shall_v call_v on_o we_o to_o show_v any_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n two_o throne_n sure_o we_o have_v show_v you_o already_o one_o unanswerable_a text_n rev._n 3.21_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o shame_v you_o then_o if_o not_o to_o satisfy_v you_o we_o will_v show_v you_o other_o for_o what_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n say_v rev._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o these_o the_o throne_n in_o which_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v not_o the_o throne_n on_o which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v sit_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n some_o of_o these_o throne_n deubtlesse_o they_o be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o necessary_o show_v a_o government_n over_o other_o so_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v â—0_n 4_o that_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o on_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v judge_n over_o other_o not_o other_o over_o they_o and_o where_o shall_v the_o saint_n depart_v sit_v on_o seat_n exercise_v judgement_n over_o other_o but_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n who_o shall_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o when_o i_o say_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o 1000_o year_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 22.29.30_o and_o rev._n 20.4_o for_o in_o heaven_n they_o can_v sit_v judge_v any_o because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o themselves_o and_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v not_o judge_v any_o any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n because_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n privilege_n only_o as_o his_o word_n john_n 5.22.27_o and_o the_o single_a throne_n rev._n 20.11_o do_v declare_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v save_v only_o by_o our_o saviour_n righteousness_n shall_v pronounce_v glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o perdition_n unto_o other_o the_o time_n therefore_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n throne_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n after_o which_o time_n and_o the_o little_a season_n of_o the_o selfe-ruining_a insurrection_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o must_v follow_v it_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v alone_o on_o the_o white_a throne_n speak_v of_o rev._n 20.11_o to_o give_v sentence_n on_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o he_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o sit_v again_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n rev._n 22.3_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o other_o text_n which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v a_o throne_n on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v another_o throne_n beside_o that_o where_o he_o now_o siâ—s_v and_o that_o his_o throne_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o throne_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n luke_n 1.32_o do_v witness_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o his_o own_o word_n john_n 5_o 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o by_o your_o wily_a if_o not_o rather_o weak_a argue_v will_v persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v another_o throne_n give_v he_o because_o the_o throne_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v be_v a_o give_v throne_n which_o be_v just_a as_o true_a a_o reason_n as_o this_o king_n james_n be_v first_o crown_v king_n of_o scotland_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o afterward_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n israel_n redemption_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v because_o the_o time_n in_o which_o all_o that_o shall_v overcome_v be_v to_o be_v call_v be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o also_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n who_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o their_o persecutor_n do_v full_o confirm_v for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brothren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v revel_v 6.11_o and_o when_o this_o iâ—_n do_v 11.15.17_o do_v rev._n 11.15.17_o then_o shall_v christ_n sit_v
in_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o he_o for_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o say_v he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o rreeive_v of_o my_o father_n rev._n 2.26_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o king_n till_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v call_v and_o overcome_v but_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o all_o yet_o call_v which_o form_n be_v alike_o with_o this_o ferdinand_n shall_v not_o be_v emperor_n till_o all_o his_o subject_n â—e_v bo_o nâ—_n and_o he_o victorious_a whereas_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v come_v daily_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o of_o they_o be_v daily_o depart_v this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a reason_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o of_o subdue_a or_o riveng_v their_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n to_o wit_n by_o punish_v they_o in_o hell_n 3_o that_o text_n rev._n 11.15_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o proper_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o far_o less_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o as_o man_n govern_v or_o shall_v govern_v but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n we_o see_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o text_n rev._n 2.26_o be_v impertinent_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n whereas_o that_o power_n be_v in_o heaven_n reply_n 1._o doubtless_o you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o very_a witty_a comparison_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a ignorant_a one_o for_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o as_o you_o make_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o king_n till_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v call_v and_o overcome_v but_o it_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n till_o all_o those_o subject_n those_o glorify_a saint_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v call_v and_o have_v overcome_v so_o that_o the_o form_n be_v like_o this_o ferdinand_n shall_v not_o be_v emperor_n till_o all_o those_o subject_n those_o noble_n that_o shall_v wait_v on_o he_o at_o his_o coronation_n be_v bear_v and_o able_a to_o attend_v he_o and_o ferdinand_n be_v a_o mortal_a king_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v by_o mortal_a attendant_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o immortal_a king_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o immortal_a attendant_n with_o all_o those_o believer_n which_o have_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n before_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o part_n though_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n subject_n be_v indeed_o ridiculous_o compare_v by_o you_o to_o all_o ferdinand_n subject_n bear_v and_o unborn_a 2._o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 6.10_o do_v not_o mention_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n yet_o see_v the_o revenge_n they_o call_v for_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v till_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n from_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o 19_o chap._n also_o at_o 17._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o both_o bond_n and_o free_a both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o sure_o this_o judgement_n on_o the_o saint_n enemy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o earth_n at_o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o 11._o and_o 14_o verse_n of_o this_o prophecy_n do_v show_v and_o not_o a_o eternal_a judgement_n on_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o to_o seâ—ze_v on_o they_o till_o the_o give_v up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o above_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o this_o overthrow_n in_o which_o the_o fowl_n be_v to_o feast_v on_o their_o carcase_n as_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v reveal_v 3._o that_o text_n rev._n 11.15_o speak_v not_o you_o say_v of_o a_o proper_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_n by_o this_o reckon_n our_o saviour_n have_v no_o proper_a kingdom_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n for_o what_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o christ_n which_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o christ_n but_o certain_o the_o kingdom_n which_o this_o text_n say_v shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o proper_a kingdom_n both_o which_o you_o deny_v and_o they_o be_v to_o become_v christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o not_o before_o that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v again_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o to_o govern_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o be_v proper_o he_o although_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n do_v intimate_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o power_n which_o be_v more_o than_o pareus_n grant_v who_o incline_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o person_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v receive_v into_o his_o own_o possession_n as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o proper_a kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o his_o but_o first_o because_o at_o the_o accomplish_a donation_n and_o actual_a subjection_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n god_n shall_v more_o marvellous_o declare_v his_o supreme_a power_n over_o they_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o second_o because_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v his_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v now_o he_o because_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v then_o be_v worship_v and_o obey_v in_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o righteous_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n alone_o shall_v then_o be_v visible_a king_n over_o they_o as_o now_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v as_o proper_o a_o king_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o they_o who_o now_o bear_v rule_n in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o this_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v confirm_v which_o say_v not_o and_o they_o but_o and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n alone_a shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o text_n rev._n 2.26_o be_v very_o pertinent_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o now_o in_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n though_o then_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o saint_n on_o earth_n power_n over_o the_o nation_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o they_o and_o sure_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o martyr_n rev._n 6.10_o will_v call_v on_o god_n to_o hasten_v the_o time_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o can_v now_o do_v it_o themselves_o if_o they_o
approve_a school_n who_o have_v all_o confess_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o i_o speak_v for_o and_o stick_v to_o that_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o these_o scripture_n which_o i_o follow_v for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n after_o they_o there_o have_v be_v many_o approve_a man_n for_o learning_n in_o these_o latter_a tâ—nes_n that_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n among_o who_o be_v brightman_n alstedius_n wendelinus_n and_o mede_n who_o you_o yourself_o pag._n 14._o commend_v for_o a_o renown_a author_n although_o you_o shake_v off_o his_o choice_a proof_n as_o easy_o as_o samson_n shake_v off_o the_o philistine_n cord_n and_o break_v through_o his_o strong_a argument_n as_o forcible_o as_o samson_n do_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o azzah_n which_o he_o carry_v away_o in_o a_o triumph_a manner_n such_o wonder_n do_v you_o work_v by_o your_o canonical_a or_o rather_o careless_a argue_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o again_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o the_o plainness_n of_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o forecited_n scripture_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o i_o trust_v both_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v ever_o constrain_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o your_o taunt_a term_n that_o you_o can_v find_v neither_o scripture_n contradict_v nor_o necessity_n forbid_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o this_o rule_n be_v here_o allege_a israel_n redemption_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v little_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n betwixt_o a_o perpetual_a 22.3_o perpetual_a rev._n 22.3_o praise_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o politic_a government_n here_o speak_v of_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v we_o be_v already_o inform_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o sit_v not_o there_o in_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n what_o impudence_n be_v here_o do_v not_o david_n say_v psal_n 16_o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o wake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n and_o psal_n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o sitis_fw-la fie_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o bouse_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n by_o resemblance_n with_o earthly_a kigndome_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o bathe_v be_v misinform_v or_o misinform_v of_o another_o throne_n and_o another_o kingdom_n reply_n here_o you_o startle_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o very_a foul_a exclamation_n but_o a_o evil_a tongue_n as_o it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o so_o it_o will_v nothing_o benefit_v you_o yea_o it_o deep_o stain_v you_o innocency_n before_o god_n very_o much_o impair_v your_o reputation_n among_o man_n especial_o upright_a man_n and_o set_v up_o your_o wound_a conscience_n as_o a_o irreconcilable_a judge_n against_o you_o look_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o you_o may_v see_v both_o the_o abominable_a off_o spring_n and_o original_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o tongue_n say_v he_o among_o the_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o settethou_a fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o burn_v hereafter_o in_o those_o flame_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v now_o too_o much_o inflame_v think_v serious_o on_o this_o passage_n and_o from_o henceforth_o give_v better_a language_n to_o other_o though_o your_o enemy_n than_o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o for_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n now_o as_o for_o your_o answer_n i_o conâ—sse_v these_o text_n to_o be_v david_n word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o metaphorical_a phrase_n in_o they_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o resemblance_n with_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n saying_n luke_n 22.28_o so_o that_o the_o impudence_n you_o speak_v of_o may_v well_o recoil_v on_o yourself_o for_o the_o text_n psal_n 16.11_o show_v only_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o alljoy_v and_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v betoken_v the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n among_o man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v those_o who_o they_o will_v most_o honour_n who_o they_o most_o delight_n in_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o text_n psa_n 17.8_o show_v that_o david_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o glorify_a body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v shall_v be_v perfect_o happy_a shall_v be_v as_o he_o will_v be_v for_o these_o word_n to_o awake_v after_o thy_o likeness_n be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43_o 44._o to_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n in_o glory_n in_o power_n to_o rise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a body_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 6.5_o and_o because_o we_o be_v lay_v into_o our_o grave_n as_o one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n to_o sleep_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n from_o sleep_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n use_v awake_v in_o stead_n of_o arise_v and_o the_o text_n psal_n 36.8_o be_v refer_v by_o musculus_fw-la to_o god_n bountiful_a provision_n in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o by_o calvine_n better_a as_o well_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o faithful_a his_o word_n be_v some_o restrain_v it_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o more_o likelihood_n that_o under_o it_o be_v comprehend_v all_o god_n benefit_n that_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o to_o the_o eternal_a &_o heavenly_a blessedness_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o as_o well_o to_o joy_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o happy_o see_v the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v best_o understand_v of_o the_o great_a comfort_n which_o man_n shall_v receive_v through_o god_n love_a kindness_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n when_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v again_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v isai_n 2.2_o or_o as_o it_o be_v zech._n 14.16_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o i_o say_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o the_o restore_v jerusalem_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n isai_n 25.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o every_o understand_a man_n know_v that_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n see_v pleasure_n be_v not_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o proper_o and_o corporal_o drink_v of_o but_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o they_o be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a body_n but_o to_o drink_v wine_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o our_o saviour_n table_n to_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o proper_a expression_n and_o so_o
quite_o different_a from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o spiritual_a pleasure_n appertain_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v agree_v as_o well_o with_o glorify_a as_o unglorified_a body_n as_o well_o with_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n as_o with_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v on_o earth_n at_o his_o disciple_n table_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n after_o their_o resurrection_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n to_o be_v drink_v of_o his_o word_n be_v to_o he_o that_o over_o come_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n rev._n 2.7_o and_o again_o rev._n 22.14_o 15._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o indeed_o see_v god_n create_v nothing_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n monthly_a unless_o they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v on_o or_o that_o the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n in_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o well_o to_o be_v drink_v of_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n as_o to_o nourish_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o can_v bring_v better_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o misinform_v or_o do_v misinform_v than_o these_o text_n of_o the_o psalmist_n or_o any_o you_o have_v cite_v hitherto_o you_o yourself_o will_v be_v find_v a_o overhasty_a misinformer_n against_o the_o truth_n israel_n redemption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o now_o in_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thereafter_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o therein_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o comming-if_a there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o and_o other_o man_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o precedency_n of_o time_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o precedency_n as_o may_v bring_v some_o advantage_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o day_n but_o of_o a_o more_o notable_a continuance_n and_o length_n of_o time_n of_o many_o year_n for_o if_o christ_n shall_v descend_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o call_v all_o man_n to_o judgement_n then_o as_o there_o will_v he_o need_v of_o none_o so_o there_o can_v not_o well_o be_v any_o priority_n of_o time_n to_o distinguish_v their_o resurrection_n because_o in_o that_o act_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v be_v assemble_v before_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o wicked_a doubtless_o shall_v then_o be_v raise_v as_o soon_o to_o see_v his_o come_n as_o the_o just_a to_o meet_v and_o accompany_v he_o therein_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o 3.4_o the_o zech._n 14.5_o 1_o thes_n 3.13_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o col._n 3.4_o martyr_n only_o then_o come_v the_o end_n what_o present_o after_o his_o come_n no_o but_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o when_o shall_v that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v death_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o shall_v follow_v that_o inutterable_a glory_n that_o height_n of_o happiness_n where_o the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v before_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v so_o or_o so_o can_v any_o man_n gather_v necessary_o out_o of_o these_o word_n so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o ungodly_a here_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o godly_a and_o not_o the_o ungodly_a not_o import_v any_o notable_a distance_n of_o time_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 22._o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a which_o word_n can_v be_v proper_o and_o univocal_o mean_v of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o rise_v shall_v be_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n therefore_o here_o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o just_o smit_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o he_o do_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o where_o we_o find_v express_o a_o order_n among_o the_o godly_a say_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o we_o who_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n the_o apostle_n in_o both_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v and_o appli_v the_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 50._o as_o none_o will_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o notable_a priority_n in_o time_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n meeting_n christ_n so_o and_o far_o less_o do_v these_o word_n speak_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n import_v two_o resurrection_n different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o how_o can_v any_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o air_n to_o abide_v so_o long_o a_o space_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o not_o in_o a_o temporal_a but_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o here_o and_o there_o of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n certain_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o resurrection_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n 2._o pag._n 49._o after_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n at_o his_o come_n mr._n maton_n insert_v and_o not_o the_o martyr_n only_o why_o insert_v he_o these_o word_n do_v any_o who_o deny_v this_o earthly_a monarchy_n say_v that_o the_o martyr_n and_o no_o more_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n no_o but_o some_o millenaries_n say_v so_o and_o here_o he_o will_v mark_v a_o word_n against_o they_o be_v it_o so_o 3._o he_o wre_v the_o word_n thus_o then_o come_v the_o end_n what_o present_o after_o his_o come_n no_o but_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o when_o shall_v that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n here_o instead_o of_o explication_n be_v a_o very_a contradiction_n of_o the_o text_n by_o insert_v a_o negative_a and_o convey_v it_o close_o with_o a_o query_n the_o particle_n then_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o the_o word_n come_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o divers_a character_n in_o the_o translation_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v then_o or_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n be_v when_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n shall_v arise_v at_o his_o come_n and_o
therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o notable_a distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o consequent_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n do_v not_o begin_v after_o his_o next_o come_n nor_o can_v without_o contradiction_n unto_o the_o apostle_n any_o notable_a space_n of_o time_n be_v betwixt_o his_o next_o come_n and_o the_o last_o subdue_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o 25_o verse_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n thereby_o be_v teach_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o original_a language_n that_o now_o he_o reign_v and_o continue_v reign_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v his_o reign_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o then_o be_v the_o end_n of_o administration_n reply_n 1._o the_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 22_o verse_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v not_o proper_o and_o univocal_o mean_v of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o rise_v shall_v be_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o second_o death_n this_o reason_n be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n or_o rather_o a_o groundless_a untruth_n for_o as_o in_o dan._n 12.2_o the_o word_n sleep_v and_o awake_v be_v indifferent_o apply_v to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o word_n sleep_v be_v indifferent_o apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13.15_o 16_o 21.29_o the_o dead_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o live_n in_o general_a to_o all_o that_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o l_o fe_o both_o elect_a and_o not_o elect_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n shâ—ll_v be_v make_v alive_a for_o 22_o be_v oppose_v only_o to_o the_o first_o and_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o corruptible_a state_n of_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o second_o and_o supernatural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o do_v equal_o comprehend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o 21_o verse_n do_v further_a confirm_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v here_o of_o a_o proper_a and_o bodily_a resurrection_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o show_v also_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o tell_v the_o saint_n with_o what_o body_n they_o themselves_o shall_v arise_v to_o wit_n with_o incorruptible_a with_o glorify_a with_o spiritual_a body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o text_n in_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o it_o do_v show_v only_o that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v live_v at_o our_o saviour_n come_n shall_v not_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n before_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o when_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o gray_n than_o the_o saint_n that_o remain_v alive_a shall_v together_o with_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o this_o order_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o order_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n remain_v alive_a at_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o the_o saint_n decease_v before_o his_o come_n and_o not_o a_o order_n touch_v the_o distinct_a rise_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n incredible_a that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o air_n to_o abide_v so_o long_a space_n on_o earth_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n you_o do_v show_v yourself_o to_o be_v either_o very_a forgetful_a of_o what_o you_o have_v read_v in_o god_n word_n or_o that_o you_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o when_o you_o do_v read_v it_o for_o do_v not_o zech._n 14.5_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o see_v then_o the_o saint_n shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o see_v also_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v whither_o shall_v they_o come_v but_o from_o the_o air_n to_o the_o earth_n surely_n whatsoever_o you_o or_o any_o other_o through_o your_o persuasion_n may_v imagine_v of_o it_o job_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flâ—sh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o and_o jeremiah_n second_v he_o chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 5._o in_o express_a term_n touch_v our_o saviour_n abode_n on_o earth_n yea_o see_a our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n with_o his_o heavenly_a host_n shall_v take_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n alive_a in_o battle_n and_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o their_o army_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o revel_n and_o tread_v they_o in_o the_o winepress_v of_o his_o wrath_n that_o the_o blood_n shall_v come_v even_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o and_o 600_o furlong_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v revel_n 14.19_o 20._o shall_v he_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v this_o think_v you_o or_o shall_v he_o not_o and_o why_o also_o may_v not_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o have_v meet_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o though_o he_o first_o descend_v with_o they_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v immediate_o back_o with_o they_o into_o heaven_n nescis_fw-la haud_fw-la dubio_fw-la nescis_fw-la 2._o you_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v this_o passage_n unless_o you_o can_v have_v show_v that_o i_o have_v mark_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v they_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o none_o beside_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n sure_o he_o mark_n a_o word_n against_o those_o too_o who_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o christ_n come_v for_o every_o man_n say_v he_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o firstfruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n loe_o here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n appear_v be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o that_o shall_v rise_v after_o christ_n himself_o and_o when_o then_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n be_v finish_v when_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v death_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n till_o all_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o see_v the_o apostle_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a after_o their_o resurrection_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o body_n which_o equal_o and_o univocal_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o well_o have_v mention_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a if_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o these_o if_o the_o word_n but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n do_v not_o intimate_v any_o order_n do_v not_o intimate_v a_o priority_n of_o
my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seat_n judge_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o word_n as_o they_o do_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n temptation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o they_o do_v show_v too_o that_o the_o apostle_n kingdom_n be_v then_o only_o appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o then_o enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v then_o sit_v on_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v then_o reign_v for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o he_o here_o appoint_v unto_o they_o neither_o will_v the_o text_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v prove_v that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n persecution_n and_o affliction_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n for_o that_o psal_n 110.2_o reign_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v show_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v among_o those_o who_o shall_v declare_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o both_o before_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v and_o not_o that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n to_o molest_v much_o less_o to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o and_z his_o when_o he_o do_v reign_v for_o the_o 1_o verse_n do_v manifest_a that_o these_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n at_o his_o very_a entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o come_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v amid_o they_o and_o not_o before_o and_o that_o text_n rom._n 8_o 37._o do_v show_v only_o that_o through_o god_n special_a love_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o conquer_v aâ—l_a tribulation_n distress_n peril_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v on_o we_o for_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o do_v now_o contend_v for_o a_o kingdom_n but_o not_o that_o we_o do_v now_o reign_v for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o when_o two_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n either_o of_o they_o be_v conqueror_n â—ill_v one_o be_v vanquish_v or_o that_o when_o two_o prince_n contend_v for_o a_o kingdom_n either_o do_v reign_n over_o the_o other_o till_o one_o be_v quite_o subdue_v unto_o the_o other_o and_o such_o certain_o be_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o other_o for_o now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.8_o where_o he_o go_v on_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n etc._n etc._n what!_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o denved_a that_o he_o do_v reign_v only_o because_o many_o tribulation_n do_v attend_v he_o if_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v consistent_a doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o conqueror_n over_o all_o temptation_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o live_v not_o here_o as_o king_n but_o as_o combatant_n neither_o do_v they_o finish_v their_o conquest_n till_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o thâ—ir_a life_n be_v finish_v and_o when_o shall_v they_o be_v king_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n which_o be_v not_o while_o they_o fight_v nor_o present_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v but_o when_o they_o receive_v their_o body_n again_o to_o wear_v they_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n next_o appear_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o coronation_n day_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v that_o day_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n word_n do_v witness_v 2_o tim._n 4.7.8_o i_o have_v fight_v say_v he_o a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v and_o in_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o ver_fw-la 11.12_o he_o thus_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o mr._n petrie_n further_a except_v against_o two_o particular_n in_o the_o parenthesis_n of_o my_o foresay_a word_n the_o 1_o particular_a and_o shall_v not_o their_o body_n as_o well_o reign_n with_o christ_n as_o their_o soul_n but_o these_o we_o know_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v yet_o captive_n to_o the_o grave_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o both_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o reply_n you_o shall_v here_o have_v tell_v we_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o reign_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n in_o stead_n whereof_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o soul_n die_v not_o and_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v their_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o i_o dare_v say_v this_o answer_n be_v never_o learn_v in_o any_o approve_a school_n and_o i_o believe_v indeed_o that_o this_o querie_n do_v put_v you_o to_o a_o stand_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v reign_v as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n you_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v grant_v it_o you_o have_v herein_o deny_v your_o own_o tenet_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v now_o reign_v because_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o suffer_v in_o their_o body_n all_o manner_n of_o distress_n they_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a scourge_v buffet_v banish_v torment_v and_o when_o their_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n their_o body_n be_v leave_v behind_o to_o moulder_v into_o dust_n so_o that_o neither_o while_n they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n nor_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v their_o body_n in_o a_o condition_n agreeable_a to_o a_o regal_a estate_n to_o the_o quiet_a free_a honourable_a powerful_a and_o delightsome_a estate_n of_o king_n of_o such_o as_o rule_v over_o other_o yea_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a affliction_n only_o that_o they_o be_v here_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o the_o spiritual_a conquest_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o man_n tyrannize_v over_o their_o body_n and_o of_o their_o conquer_a and_o destroy_v the_o life_n thereof_o the_o 2_o particular_a be_v the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v exempt_v from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o then_o and_o then_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v exempt_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n he_o be_v a_o king_n till_o then_o and_o govern_v all_o who_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o because_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v for_o clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o father_n &_o his_o revolt_a or_o apostasy_n be_v a_o diminution_n of_o the_o father_n kingdom_n so_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o his_o obedience_n be_v the_o render_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a the_o offence_n be_v against_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o sin_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o first_o person_n when_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v the_o father_n may_v have_v execute_v his_o justice_n on_o the_o offender_n as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o angel_n now_o as_o when_o a_o part_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n rebell_v against_o the_o king_n direct_o and_o
to_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n as_o a_o comfortable_a effect_n be_v foreshow_v by_o they_o all_o beside_o the_o pious_a and_o prosperous_a establishment_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n it_o necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v etc._n etc._n and_o second_o that_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v this_o subject_n be_v proper_o and_o historical_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o say_v historical_o for_o what_o be_v a_o prophecy_n but_o a_o history_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o a_o chronicle_n be_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n past_a doubtless_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o a_o man_n of_o far_o mean_a capacity_n than_o you_o be_v and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o once_o so_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o again_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o more_o of_o any_o one_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o nought_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n as_o a_o comfortable_a effect_n be_v foreshow_v by_o they_o all_o but_o this_o which_o last_o word_n you_o purposely_o misapprehend_v that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o whereas_o i_o have_v say_v only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comfortable_a effect_n belong_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v but_o this_o you_o make_v i_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n come_n but_o this_o and_o then_o you_o bring_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o dan._n 12.1_o 2._o where_v you_o say_v be_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o great_a trouble_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o then_o awake_v of_o some_o not_o for_o a_o space_n of_o time_n but_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n but_o sure_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o parenthesis_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o we_o so_o the_o content_n of_o the_o last_o be_v but_o a_o false_a gloss_n for_o though_o the_o prophâ—t_a sâ—ith_n that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o slâ—epe_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v â—ise_v at_o the_o same_o particular_a time_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o show_v that_o the_o great_a prince_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o daniel_n people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v appiont_v to_o be_v deliver_v do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v then_o great_o hate_v and_o oppress_v by_o other_o nation_n as_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n compare_v with_o rev._n 16.12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o and_o with_o the_o 7_o chap._n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o other_o prophecy_n do_v plentiful_o declare_v and_o consequent_o it_o do_v foretell_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_o of_o refresh_v to_o wit_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o daniel_n people_n both_o from_o their_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a bondage_n for_o why_o else_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o speak_v of_o who_o have_v so_o long_o be_v and_o still_o be_v captive_n both_o to_o unbelief_n and_o to_o other_o nation_n stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o often_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n rather_o to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o distrust_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_n thou_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bodily_a liberty_n and_o native_a inheritance_n doubtless_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o this_o then_o for_o the_o other_o see_v they_o do_v reveal_v also_o many_o particular_a prophecy_n touch_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n which_o revelation_n do_v more_o direct_o confirm_v their_o belief_n of_o christ_n come_n than_o those_o touch_v the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o they_o can_v and_o see_v you_o confess_v here_o that_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o kingdom_n do_v concern_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v afterward_o destroy_v you_o do_v herein_o apparent_o admit_v of_o that_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o you_o have_v before_o so_o much_o oppose_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o regain_n of_o that_o freedom_n and_o command_v which_o it_o former_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o you_o present_o recall_v this_o for_o have_v say_v that_o howsoever_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v ruin_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v you_o add_v immediate_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v law_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v captive_n unto_o they_o who_o captive_n they_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o you_o speak_v forward_o and_o backward_o all_o in_o a_o breath_n and_o be_v as_o one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bog_n who_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v his_o foot_n for_o first_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o who_o restauration_n the_o prophet_n write_v so_o much_o be_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o and_o by_o you_o make_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a impossibility_n and_o as_o this_o your_o inconstancy_n so_o your_o expression_n be_v observable_a for_o first_o though_o you_o understand_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v already_o past_a yet_o you_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o as_o hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o second_o you_o say_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o jew_n become_v captive_n unto_o they_o but_o sure_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v very_o unfit_o term_v a_o captivity_n see_v it_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o great_a freedom_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o if_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v they_o captive_n i_o pray_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v all_o the_o reign_v that_o you_o allow_v they_o under_o christ_n and_o beside_o the_o prophet_n word_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v possess_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o servant_n and_o for_o handmaid_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v captive_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o bodily_a subjection_n and_o captivity_n which_o can_v be_v whâ—le_a the_o jew_n themselves_o remain_v captive_n under_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v true_o imagine_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v expect_v and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o revelation_n touch_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v restore_v do_v speak_v of_o a_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n neither_o do_v this_o imagination_n contradict_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n incarnation_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o this_o antecedent_n of_o s._n paul_n heb._n 11.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v in_o their_o corruptible_a condition_n when_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n desiâ—e_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v aâ—_n heavenly_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v himself_o and_o nâ—t_o as_o you_o do_v will_v bear_v this_o consequence_n therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n they_o shall_v not_o reign_v on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n or_o that_o this_o proposition_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epâ—st_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o believe_a jew_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o which_o salvation_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o confer_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o
the_o believe_a jew_n be_v he_o not_o so_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o since_o be_v he_o not_o abraham_n seed_n before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o be_v he_o not_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v notwithstanding_o this_o spiritual_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v as_o heretofore_o so_o at_o their_o general_a conversion_n again_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n by_o many_o not_o only_o outward_a favour_n and_o privilege_n but_o by_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o inward_a gift_n and_o ability_n also_o israel_n redemption_n neiâ—her_o be_v the_o temple_n then_o destroy_v but_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o that_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v and_o in_o e_o jerusalem_n where_o f_z david_n throne_n be_v for_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n 5._o isai_n 33.20_o â—hap_n 50._o ver_fw-la â—_o 2_o 3.9_o 10._o psal_n 122_o 5._o to_o wit_n when_o he_o come_v or_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v here_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figurative_o describe_v when_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o receive_v his_o appoint_a kingdom_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n from_o which_o mount_n our_o saviour_n ascend_v and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a valley_n and_o half_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o half_a of_o it_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o you_o shall_v flâ—e_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v reach_v unto_o azal_n yea_o you_o shall_v flee_v like_a as_o you_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o 16._o the_o iu_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o rev._n 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o saint_n with_o theâ—_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_a nor_o dark_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n that_o 3.8_o that_o psal_n 46.4_o eze._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n joel._n 3.8_o live_a water_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o former_a sea_n and_o half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o hinder_a sea_n in_o summer_n and_o in_o winter_n shall_v it_o be_v and_o the_o loâ—d_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v as_o a_o plain_a from_o ceba_n to_o rimmon_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o inhabit_v in_o she_o pl_z ce_fw-fr from_o benjamins_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine-presses_a and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v zech._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 2.19_o so_o the_o true_a temple_n be_v christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n destroy_v and_o he_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o disciple_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o these_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v at_o his_o first_o come_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n last_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o different_a portion_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n i_o say_v and_o in_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n for_o his_o foot_n stand_v in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v by_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n from_o which_o also_o he_o ascend_v and_o the_o mount_n or_o olive_n have_v be_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o wâ—st_n when_o not_o only_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o more_o glorious_o then_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o and_o the_o jew_n have_v flee_v to_o that_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n when_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v low_a in_o worldly_a man_n esteem_n and_o of_o high_a esteem_n before_o god_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n have_v reach_v unto_o azal_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v a_o excellent_a stone_n mark_v show_v the_o right_a way_n as_o it_o be_v expon_v 1_o sam._n 20.19_o on_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o late_a translation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o have_v flee_v like_a as_o they_o do_v flee_v from_o before_o the_o earth_n quake_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_a king_n of_o judan_n to_o wit_n they_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o zach._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o perpetual_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o the_o continual_a flow_v of_o the_o wholesome_a water_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 98._o and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o elect_v conversion_n and_o salvation_n you_o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o also_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v make_v they_o all_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o have_v put_v down_o all_o contrary_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v praise_v christ_n and_o give_v laud_n unto_o he_o rom._n 14.9_o 10.11_o that_o there_o be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n that_o the_o dominion_n kingdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n have_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o people_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v as_o the_o gospel_n have_v expon_v it_o by_o the_o faithful_a israel_n rom._n 14.12_o bowbeit_v all_o have_v not_o be_v possess_v at_o the_o same_o period_n of_o time_n reply_n be_v ever_o scripture_n more_o apparent_o wrest_v more_o impertinent_o allege_v behold_v say_v zechariah_n the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o your_o interpretation_n this_o christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19_o and_o interpretation_n doubtless_o as_o wide_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o jew_n apprehension_n be_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o show_v we_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o all_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o for_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n yea_o look_v but_o into_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o beside_o see_v the_o prophet_n show_v so_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v
reign_v over_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v again_o be_v build_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o both_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o reign_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n shall_v be_v as_o proper_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o antitype_n as_o they_o be_v in_o solomon_n the_o type_n whereas_o then_o you_o say_v further_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o disciple_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o pray_v what_o scripture_n this_o prophecy_n sure_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o do_v any_o where_n cite_v this_o prophecy_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v plain_a when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v john_n his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o foreshow_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n as_o psal_n 16._o allege_v by_o saint_n peter_n act_v 2.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 2.7_o allege_a by_o saint_n paul_n act_v 13.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v that_o be_v and_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o this_o say_n of_o he_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o zechariah_n prophecy_n which_o for_o show_v indeed_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o destroy_n of_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o build_n of_o it_o in_o three_o day_n no_o nor_o the_o build_n of_o it_o until_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v on_o his_o throne_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o false_a witness_n accuse_v he_o nor_o absolute_o destroy_v the_o temple_n but_o dark_o and_o inrelation_n to_o his_o own_o body_n destroy_v this_o temple_n as_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o it_o in_o three_o day_n do_v intimate_v and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v afterward_o expound_v it_o and_o he_o say_v also_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o and_o not_o i_o will_v build_v it_o which_o show_v the_o make_n of_o a_o temple_n where_o be_v none_o before_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o saviour_n body_n a_o temple_n then_o in_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o death_n and_o as_o for_o your_o confuse_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o reason_n itself_o for_o first_o which_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o truth_n you_o ascribe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o time_n succeed_v his_o ascension_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o you_o have_v conceal_v and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o aâ—l_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o descend_v with_o the_o saint_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v his_o descension_n and_o second_o which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o reason_n also_o you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n be_v mean_v the_o shake_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n fly_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v mean_v their_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o flee_v from_o it_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o fly_v from_o the_o gospel_n flee_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o you_o interpret_v the_o cleave_a of_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o fly_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o you_o interpret_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o flee_v of_o the_o same_o also_o and_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o and_o by_o your_o expound_v of_o the_o 6_o and_o 7_o verse_n of_o the_o perpetual_a â—ight_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o continual_a flopw_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o such_o a_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n any_o one_o may_v make_v the_o plain_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o as_o he_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o patronize_v and_o defend_v any_o dangerous_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n clear_o reveal_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n therefore_o of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v be_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n by_o a_o earthquake_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o near_o unto_o it_o shall_v then_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o this_o earthquake_n as_o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o earthquake_n be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v as_o a_o plain_a from_o gâ—ha_n to_o rimmâ—n_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o inhabit_v in_o her_o place_n from_o benjamins_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o though_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n un_fw-fr to_o the_o king_n wiae-press_a and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v and_o as_o this_o part_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v likewise_o according_a to_o its_o own_o stile_n and_o language_n which_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o inter_fw-la preration_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o can_v be_v more_o obscure_v then_o by_o such_o a_o gloss_n as_o you_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n do_v foreshow_v our_o saviour_n second_o come_n his_o come_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o thing_n then_o not_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v death_n first_o in_o part_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o come_v with_o he_o and_o then_o whole_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o elect_v and_o of_o damnation_n on_o the_o reprobate_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n in_o the_o space_n betwixt_o this_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o this_o prophet_n say_v ver_fw-la 9_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o as_o saint_n john_n reveal_v rev._n 11.15_o to_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n as_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o dominion_n glory_n and_o kingdom_n at_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o as_o daniel_n foreshow_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a destroy_n of_o the_o most_o and_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n in_o batte'l_n and_o by_o cause_v every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o haft_n as_o zech._n here_o and_o many_o other_o prophet_n beside_o do_v declare_v israel_n redemption_n you_o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o also_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o to_o put_v down_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheep-fold_n 7.27_o dan._n 7.27_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n
deliver_v than_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v and_o can_v bring_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o both_o have_v and_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n even_o express_a scripture_n that_o the_o restore_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n throne_n although_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o power_n to_o make_v you_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o of_o that_o spirit_n i_o say_v who_o apparent_a testimony_n you_o so_o presumptuous_o resist_v and_o so_o light_o esteem_v israel_n redemption_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v concur_v and_o thus_o even_o one_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n do_v clear_o unfold_v all_o that_o we_o aver_v touch_v our_o present_a subject_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o so_o it_o say_v too_o that_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o our_o saviour_n descend_v all_z the_o land_n shall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n be_v turn_v as_o a_o plain_a from_o geba_n to_o rimmon_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o inhabit_v in_o her_o place_n from_o benjamins_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine-presses_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o another_o notable_a content_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o come_v not_o alone_o but_o bring_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n we_o see_v neither_o that_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o reign_v after_o that_o manner_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o and_o for_o this_o last_o point_n be_v allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v take_v on_o his_o bare_a word_n which_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v we_o read_v that_o when_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v he_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o that_o be_v shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o into_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n we_o find_v not_o where_o and_o nevertheless_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a he_o add_v reply_n unless_o you_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o your_o tongue_n to_o deny_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o prove_v you_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o we_o allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o for_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n zech._n 14.5_o and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o or_o what_o mean_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15.23_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v shall_v then_o rise_v and_o can_v they_o rise_v in_o their_o body_n at_o christ_n come_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v then_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n these_o text_n we_o have_v allege_v in_o express_a term_n and_o do_v you_o take_v they_o for_o canonical_a or_o apocrypha_n if_o for_o canonical_a then_o sure_o your_o foresay_a report_n of_o we_o be_v apocrypha_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v this_o point_n for_o as_o you_o read_v matth._n 25.31_o that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o so_o you_o may_v read_v too_o in_o 1_o thes_n 3.13_o these_o word_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o chap._n 4.14_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o be_v not_o our_o bare_a word_n but_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o the_o text_n follow_v do_v further_o declare_v and_o beside_o how_o can_v you_o choose_v but_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o see_v you_o beleâ—ve_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n sure_o you_o must_v either_o deny_v this_o or_o grant_v that_o israel_n redemption_n which_o word_n as_o they_o do_v establish_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o 37.12.13_o the_o luke_n 14.14_o ch_n 20.35_o 36._o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o 54._o phil._n 3.11_o 1_o thess_n 3.13_o ch_n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 37.12.13_o fiâ—st_a resurrection_n mention_v in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o rev._n so_o they_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o sainâ—s_v there_o speak_v of_o to_o synchronize_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n come_v with_o he_o but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o it_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o disciple_n luke_n 22.28_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o body_n import_v a_o second_o resurrection_n and_o so_o either_o these_o who_o rise_v shall_v die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n or_o they_o who_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o first_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o other_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n this_o author_n make_v it_o not_o where_o manifest_a which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v hold_v and_o mr._n archer_n hold_v the_o first_o opinion_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v cite_v here_o on_o the_o margin_n show_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 20.35_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v at_o a_o second_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v they_o live_v a_o earthly_a life_n which_o in_o the_o best_a degree_n be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v even_o suppon_v the_o temporal_a monarchy_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o the_o elect_n shâ—ll_v not_o be_v raise_v till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o these_o word_n imply_v then_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n unless_o the_o second_o resurrection_n be_v after_o the_o last_o day_n and_o consequent_o there_o not_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v rev._n 20._o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o arise_v from_o sin_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v ephes_n 5.14_o and_o col._n 3.1_o he_o cite_v also_o phil._n 3.11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a these_o word_n name_v the_o dead_a general_o and_o make_v nothing_o for_o a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n but_o ver_fw-la 20._o it_o be_v say_v our_o conversation_n or_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n if_o the_o freedom_n politeuma_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o heaven_n than_o they_o expect_v not_o a_o
these_o cite_a word_n which_o be_v it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o of_o another_o world_n i_o say_v of_o another_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v which_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v till_o then_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v whole_o become_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o one_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v that_o here_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o person_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reply_n as_o little_a logic_n as_o the_o author_n have_v leave_v he_o can_v tell_v that_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o logical_a but_o rhetorical_a term_n and_o he_o do_v remember_v also_o that_o in_o the_o school_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o minor_fw-la proposition_n the_o assumption_n as_o he_o have_v do_v here_o and_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o this_o syllogism_n if_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v than_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v make_v most_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o rise_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o reign_n but_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o will_v you_o call_v this_o minor_a proposition_n will_v you_o call_v it_o a_o assertion_n or_o a_o assumption_n if_o a_o assertion_n you_o call_v it_o as_o no_o logician_n call_v it_o if_o a_o assumption_n then_o why_o may_v not_o i_o call_v it_o so_o too_o without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o learned_a in_o logic_n your_o answer_n follow_v in_o which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v till_o this_o time_n but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o word_n import_v now_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o sure_o this_o comment_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n over_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n already_o for_o you_o say_v that_o at_o this_o present_a time_n christ_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o kingdom_n even_o among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o reign_v over_o they_o now_o and_o his_o reign_v over_o they_o then_o or_o else_o you_o make_v this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v no_o prophecy_n to_o foreshow_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o wherein_o can_v this_o dâ—fference_n consist_v but_o in_o his_o reign_v over_o these_o kingdom_n hereafter_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o do_v now_o over_o rule_n only_o by_o his_o divinâ—_n providence_n for_o if_o by_o your_o foresay_a word_n you_o shall_v mean_v that_o at_o the_o accompl_a shment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n you_o will_v allow_v christ_n this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n but_o of_o reason_n itself_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n unless_o there_o be_v withal_o a_o temporal_a a_o civil_a kingdom_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o of_o temporal_a for_o it_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a kingdom_n which_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n do_v reign_v over_o these_o kingdom_n it_o say_v be_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_a or_o of_o heat_n hen_n prince_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v shall_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o utter_o destroy_v as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v make_v one_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o subjection_n unto_o his_o manhood_n then_o by_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o â—ules_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n which_o he_o their_o king_n shall_v then_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o and_o now_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v this_o and_o remember_v also_o what_o clear_a prophecy_n there_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o your_o precious_a subtlety_n touch_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o person_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o this_o synchronisme_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o because_o he_o shall_v they_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a then_o ever_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v his_o to_o dispose_v of_o and_o partly_o because_o no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o and_o of_o his_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o they_o and_o sure_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o take_v this_o word_n in_o a_o unlimited_a sense_n see_v neither_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v nor_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o man_n of_o which_o they_o do_v consist_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o infinite_a duration_n and_o i_o think_v too_o that_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v mean_v in_o which_o the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o that_o before_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o israel_n redemption_n and_o this_o also_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o etc._n of_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n satan_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o which_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n contemporate_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n he_o say_v before_o this_o chapter_n be_v controvert_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o millenaries_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o all_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o and_o now_o he_o say_v this_o his_o conceit_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v all_o undoubted_a what_o he_o say_v and_o all_o be_v false_a that_o all_o christian_n say_v whereas_o christian_n have_v give_v better_a warrant_n of_o their_o exposition_n than_o millenaries_n be_v able_a to_o do_v reply_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v controvert_v for_o doubtless_o no_o christian_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o controvert_v place_n in_o this_o 20_o chapter_n which_o be_v that_o touch_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o suppose_v the_o whole_a chapter_n have_v be_v controvert_v i_o may_v nevertheless_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o intimate_v but_o plain_o express_v in_o it_o as_o the_o first_o bodily_a resurrection_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o notwithstanding_o the_o disagreement_n of_o expositor_n about_o it_o and_o as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o restore_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_n on_o eath_n be_v all_o so_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v although_o the_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o they_o
can_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o last_o part_n of_o saint_n peter_n reciprocal_a proposition_n may_v favour_v your_o interpretation_n yet_o the_o first_o part_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o see_v that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o day_n with_o we_o can_v possible_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n although_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o we_o may_v be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o day_n in_o ver_fw-la 7._o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o prophetical_a day_n of_o a_o day_n consist_v of_o year_n of_o so_o many_o year_n at_o least_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o of_o a_o natural_a day_n of_o a_o day_n consist_v of_o hour_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v one_o day_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o pray_v what_o difference_n in_o sense_n be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o proposition_n certain_o the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v not_o always_o intimate_v a_o comparison_n but_o have_v divers_a acception_n among_o which_o pasor_n reckon_v its_o denote_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o one_o and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v comparative_o it_o do_v include_v a_o exposition_n also_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o we_o need_v look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o 10_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o a_o instance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n here_o the_o compare_v of_o it_o to_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n do_v show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o so_o it_o be_v unexpected_a too_o of_o the_o ungodly_a on_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v altogether_o unlooked_a for_o and_o to_o who_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v fearful_a unavoidable_a and_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o amazement_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o exposition_n of_o ver_fw-la 7._o be_v the_o only_a adequate_a and_o full_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o defective_a and_o partial_a exposition_n of_o it_o israel_n redemption_n this_o then_o be_v so_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o god_n fore-appointment_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n continuance_n to_o the_o world_n for_o 287._o for_o sicut_fw-la e_fw-la septenis_fw-la annis_fw-la septimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la annus_fw-la remissionis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o 〈◊〉_d e_fw-la septem_fw-la millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la septimus_fw-la millenarius_fw-la millenarius_fw-la remissionis_fw-la est_fw-la r._n ketina_n vid._n com._n apoc._n par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 287._o each_o several_a day_n of_o its_o first_o week_n the_o week_n of_o its_o creation_n may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n day_n wherein_o it_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o the_o infallible_a penman_n of_o holy_a writ_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o certainty_n of_o all_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o penman_n but_o where_o be_v it_o reveal_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o thousand_o year_n continuance_n to_o the_o world_n for_o each_o several_a day_n of_o the_o first_o week_n on_o the_o margin_n he_o cire_v rab._n ketina_n comment_n apoca._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 287._o where_o be_v some_o testimony_n in_o the_o rabbin_n to_o this_o purpose_n let_v jew_n follow_v jewish_a fable_n to_o we_o christian_n have_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.2_o who_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o hear_v certain_o with_o a_o limitation_n to_o hear_v none_o other_o reply_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n continuance_n for_o each_o several_a day_n of_o its_o first_o week_n but_o that_o god_n fore-appointment_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n continuance_n unto_o the_o world_n may_v happy_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n day_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o space_n of_o time_n it_o do_v comprehend_v whensoever_o it_o be_v emphatical_o apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v or_o the_o jew_n redemption_n as_o isai_n 11.11_o chap._n 27.12_o 13._o and_o amos_n 9.11_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o do_v testify_v and_o these_o text_n in_o which_o it_o have_v the_o epithet_n great_a annex_v to_o it_o joel_n 2.31_o mal._n 4.5_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o rev._n 6.17_o chap._n 16.14_o and_o the_o learned_a do_v so_o understand_v the_o word_n day_n too_o in_o god_n threaten_v to_o adam_n gen._n 2.17_o because_o that_o threaten_a must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o adam_n for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o bodily_a death_n which_o yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o till_o near_o nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o take_v this_o word_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o time_n past_a or_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n first_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n afterward_o or_o then_o god_n do_v as_o many_o learned_a divine_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o foresay_a passage_n to_o adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o borrow_v it_o not_o from_o the_o jewish_a sable_n although_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v any_o truth_n that_o the_o jew_n hold_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v upbraid_v with_o their_o sable_n or_o with_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n but_o what_o i_o so_o much_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v not_o this_o the_o name_n who_o mystical_a interpretation_n have_v stand_v you_o in_o such_o stead_n in_o the_o wrest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v they_o by_o name_n and_o none_o else_o and_o do_v you_o not_o say_v pag._n 16._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v jew_n not_o only_o typical_o but_o likewise_o for_o the_o special_a comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o do_v you_o dare_v then_o so_o bold_o to_o abuse_v that_o name_n by_o which_o you_o say_v the_o faithful_a be_v so_o frequent_o â—iled_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o there_o and_o yet_o in_o your_o writing_n and_o common_a discourse_n use_v it_o as_o a_o byword_n and_o term_v of_o reproach_n or_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o you_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o you_o think_v such_o great_a and_o glorious_a mercy_n too_o good_a for_o the_o jew_n how_o i_o say_v can_v we_o think_v otherwise_o when_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v so_o odious_a unto_o you_o that_o in_o mere_a scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o hold_v you_o call_v we_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o christian_n i_o pray_v remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o man_n be_v he_o not_o a_o jew_n i_o think_v then_o if_o â—â—ought_v else_o can_v yet_o the_o reverence_n you_o owe_v to_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o hold_v you_o from_o such_o a_o uncivil_a usage_n of_o this_o name_n israel_n redemption_n to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o iâ—_n matth._n 24.31_o which_o show_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n descend_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o at_o which_o time_n two_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v and_o as_o saint_n mark_v record_n two_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o bâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 17.34_o chap._n 17.34_o but_o if_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v present_o give_v â—â—ntence_n on_o all_o that_o be_v not_o writteâ—_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n on_o earth_n before_o he_o undertake_v this_o business_n then_o why_o shall_v the_o
of_o thâ—se_a nation_n when_o this_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n foretell_v in_o rev._n 20._o to_o arise_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n peaceful_a reign_n be_v finish_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o have_v misreport_v the_o evidence_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o contradiction_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o i_o be_o in_o this_o point_n contrary_a to_o myself_o so_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o i_o be_o herein_o contrary_a to_o clavis_fw-la apocal._n for_o the_o four_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o 2_o part_n do_v infallible_o prove_v that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o nation_n mention_v revel_v 20._o be_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a army_n from_o that_o in_o rev._n 16._o who_o destruction_n be_v reveal_v chap._n 19_o the_o word_n infer_v upon_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o synchronisme_n pag._n 26._o be_v these_o mark_v here_o reader_n the_o chronicall_a character_n by_o which_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v concern_v satan_n be_v take_v and_o condemn_v after_o his_o second_o lose_v it_o succee_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v vanquish_v taâ—en_o and_o thereupon_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n as_o in_o order_n of_o narration_n so_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v send_v thither_o where_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v except_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o first_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n say_v by_o way_n of_o evasion_n that_o this_o war_n of_o chap._n 20._o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o as_o not_o only_o the_o character_n already_o bring_v but_o also_o all_o circumstance_n on_o both_o side_n be_v repugnant_a the_o party_n the_o battle_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o slaughter_n there_o with_o the_o sword_n herewith_o fire_n yea_o and_o the_o event_n of_o either_o war_n unlike_o as_o anon_o the_o matter_n be_v demonstrate_v shall_v be_v make_v plain_a there_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o here_o a_o condemnation_n to_o eternal_a fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o clau._n apocal._n in_o part_n 1._o synchro_fw-la 7._o do_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o rev._n 20._o but_o of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n at_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n israel_n redemption_n and_o to_o this_o conjecture_n isai_n 27.12_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v for_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o saint_n matthew_n as_o a_o warn_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v a_o warning_n also_o of_o the_o jew_n return_n the_o word_n be_v these_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v beat_v off_o from_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o stream_n of_o egypt_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o 9.11_o the_o isaâ—_n 18.3_o zech._n 9.11_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o outcast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n if_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n how_o be_v it_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o conjecture_n a_o conjecture_n it_o be_v and_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v particular_o of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o do_v sound_a at_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n for_o their_o return_n which_o be_v pass_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o nevertheless_o our_o author_n conclude_v triumphant_o reply_n and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o conjecture_n be_v as_o well_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n as_o ground_v on_o scripture_n yea_o whence_o can_v such_o a_o conjecture_n have_v a_o better_a confirmation_n then_o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o conjecture_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v when_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o great_a destruction_n which_o shall_v then_o light_v on_o all_o nation_n that_o sight_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o of_o they_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n at_o that_o time_n that_o this_o conjecture_n i_o say_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v the_o jew_n return_n chap._n 27._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o it_o be_v evident_a first_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o precede_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24.31_o for_o what_o be_v the_o great_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o great_a trumpet_n foretell_v in_o isaiah_n and_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n from_o babylon_n but_o of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o assyria_n who_o as_o divine_n confess_v do_v never_o yet_o return_v and_o admit_v it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v already_o accomplish_v because_o it_o foreshow_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o assyria_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o perish_v there_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o much_o favour_v and_o by_o who_o command_n the_o jew_n that_o return_v be_v so_o much_o enrich_v with_o silve_n and_o gold_n with_o good_n and_o with_o beast_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v write_v ezra_n 1.4_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cyrus_n make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o all_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o return_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o â—eade_v not_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o any_o trumpet_n at_o the_o proclamation_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n to_o do_v so_o not_o one_o but_o many_o trumpet_n doubtless_o have_v be_v sound_v at_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o proclamation_n which_o be_v by_o many_o messenger_n send_v into_o all_o the_o province_n of_o cyrus_n kingdom_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n ezra_n 1.2_o and_o last_o this_o prophecy_n do_v intimate_v a_o gather_n and_o bring_v of_o the_o israelite_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n a_o gather_n of_o they_o i_o say_v not_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n but_o against_o the_o will_n and_o resistance_n of_o earthly_a prince_n as_o be_v plain_o foretell_v zech._n 9.12_o 13.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o in_o many_o other_o prophecy_n and_o see_v we_o have_v allege_v so_o many_o clear_a prophecy_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o hold_v why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 12.1_o after_o that_o he_o have_v by_o divers_a instance_n set_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o which_o sure_o every_o single_a prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a so_o it_o ought_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o readiness_n of_o his_o belief_n as_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o confide_n on_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n prophecy_n as_o by_o his_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n precept_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 3.23_o israel_n redemption_n and_o thus_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v by_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n the_o double_a jury_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o which_o i_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
a_o humane_a fancy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n under_o this_o notion_n and_o sure_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a unbelief_n to_o despise_v the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o use_n israel_n redemption_n three_o not_o to_o contemn_v or_o revile_v the_o jew_n a_o fault_n too_o common_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o partly_o because_o we_o be_v unmindful_a as_o well_o of_o the_o olive_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v as_o of_o that_o into_o which_o we_o be_v graff_v who_o root_n bear_v we_o and_o not_o we_o the_o root_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o misapply_v the_o infallible_a promise_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v so_o free_o and_o so_o feel_o so_o often_o and_o so_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v again_o graft_v they_o in_o for_o if_o we_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v graff_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o be_v natural_a branch_n be_v graff_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 11.24_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n whether_o serve_v more_o for_o to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v the_o jew_n to_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v or_o to_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v convert_v till_o christ_n come_v again_o and_o thou_o they_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o gentile_n a_o 1000_o year_n the_o former_a doctrine_n present_o throw_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o this_o opinion_n still_o hold_v it_o up_o at_o least_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n reply_n this_o query_n as_o it_o do_v in_o itself_o contain_v a_o apparent_a untruth_n so_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o misreport_n of_o our_o tenet_n for_o first_o it_o make_v we_o to_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o jew_n convert_v until_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v convert_v whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o partial_a and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o typical_a conversion_n of_o they_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o i_o say_v in_o their_o first_o fruit_n with_o you_o and_o the_o general_a and_o contemporate_n conversion_n of_o they_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a lump_n against_o you_o only_o we_o say_v that_o the_o partial_a and_o successive_a conversion_n their_o conversion_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o family_n have_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v very_o thin_a and_o rare_a second_o you_o make_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v convert_v till_o christ_n come_v when_o as_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v before_o his_o come_n and_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o and_o by_o his_o come_n at_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v light_v on_o the_o world_n when_o he_o descend_v to_o destroy_v the_o army_n in_o armageddon_n and_o thrid_o you_o make_v we_o to_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o spiritual_a union_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a union_n betwixt_o they_o in_o their_o acknowledgement_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n till_o then_o and_o in_o that_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n john_n 10.16_o and_o zech._n 14.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o isai_n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o many_o other_o do_v witness_n and_o though_o the_o gentile_n shall_v then_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o happy_a in_o this_o subjection_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n for_o their_o chief_a governor_n under_o he_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o former_a liberty_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o so_o much_o abuse_v to_o the_o provocation_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n against_o they_o even_o as_o now_o you_o account_v that_o jew_n which_o be_v become_v the_o lord_n freeman_n which_o saving_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o happy_a in_o his_o captivity_n under_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o gentile_n then_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o withal_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v your_o misreport_n and_o as_o for_o your_o query_n itself_o it_o be_v false_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o jew_n can_v move_v we_o to_o a_o great_a love_n towards_o they_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n can_v and_o what_o love_v soever_o you_o may_v grant_v to_o be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o your_o dispute_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o you_o make_v show_v of_o little_a towards_o they_o in_o your_o action_n as_o these_o word_n pag._n 65._o let_v jew_n follow_v jewish_a fable_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_n in_o which_o there_o neither_o appear_v any_o symptom_n of_o your_o desire_n of_o their_o conversion_n nor_o of_o your_o love_n towards_o they_o or_o we_o israel_n redemption_n and_o last_o earnest_o to_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v speedy_o put_v into_o execution_n the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o conversion_n that_o he_o will_v even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n bring_v this_o mystery_n to_o light_n by_o pour_v on_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n whereby_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o repent_v for_o their_o happiness_n will_v both_o increase_v and_o consummate_v we_o 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n unbelief_n apostle_n if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o what_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o occasion_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o those_o that_o believe_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n and_o much_o less_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v since_o that_o time_n for_o these_o as_o they_o come_v farce_v short_a of_o the_o other_o both_o in_o number_n and_o qualification_n so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o have_v take_v of_o we_o then_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v inherit_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o we_o but_o not_o increase_v they_o not_o the_o first_o believer_n thereof_o nor_o such_o which_o hitherto_o have_v so_o slow_o and_o thin_o follow_v they_o but_o the_o stiffnecked_a and_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o slay_v christ_n who_o martyr_v and_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o because_o their_o fall_n and_o cast_v away_o move_v god_n so_o soon_o to_o visit_v we_o with_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o their_o fullness_n the_o receive_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v that_o shall_v perfect_v we_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o i_o say_v which_o be_v then_o cast_v away_o but_o how_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v fall_v and_o not_o fall_v shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o not_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o in_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o not_o in_o part_n and_z by_z sits_z but_o whole_o and_o at_o once_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o particular_a man_n and_o family_n but_o of_o all_o the_o tribeâ—_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o indeed_o what_o but_o a_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v bring_v such_o felicity_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o parallel_v but_o exceed_v the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o their_o unbelief_n if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o their_o fullness_n and_o again_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11.12.15_o now_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o
jew_n do_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o will_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o at_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o salvation_n through_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n israel_n redemption_n and_o here_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n too_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o request_v that_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a say_v he_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n too_o his_o word_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v matth._n 20.22_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n ver_fw-la 24._o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o brethren_n which_o word_n show_v that_o howbeit_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n james_n and_o john_n be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o ambitious_a reply_n you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n too_o our_o saviour_n reprehensive_a word_n matth._n 20.22_o and_o the_o evangelist_n word_n ver_fw-la 24._o touch_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o ten_o against_o the_o brethren_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v best_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o truth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o our_o saviour_n direct_a answer_n ver_fw-la 23._o so_o it_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o other_o disciple_n indignation_n who_o doubtless_o will_v rather_o have_v marvel_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o their_o suit_n then_o have_v be_v any_o whit_n offend_v with_o they_o for_o it_o have_v they_o seek_v that_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n enjoy_v and_o therefore_o although_o you_o may_v charge_v the_o two_o brethren_n with_o ambition_n for_o seek_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o with_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n touch_v our_o saviour_n unlimited_a choice_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n yet_o you_o can_v charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n touch_v the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o request_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n to_o be_v have_v which_o they_o aim_v at_o israel_n redemption_n which_o say_v as_o it_o do_v show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o acquaint_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o it_o intimate_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o earth_n where_o only_o this_o may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o high_o exalt_v there_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o albeit_o never_o one_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n nor_o his_o left_a yet_o nothing_o in_o these_o word_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n see_v he_o say_v not_o there_o that_o any_o shall_v sit_v but_o only_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 2._o matth._n 19.28_o he_o speak_v of_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o must_v be_v in_o heaven_n see_v he_o speak_v absolute_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o can_v be_v on_o a_o earthly_a throne_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o that_o throne_n you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o may_v not_o some_o of_o these_o throne_n be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n i_o inquire_v not_o now_o what_o these_o throne_n may_v be_v but_o there_o you_o see_v multitude_n of_o throne_n in_o glory_n as_o king_n in_o their_o state_n may_v have_v throne_n for_o their_o great_a peer_n reply_n 1._o doubtless_o if_o never_o one_o shall_v sit_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n nor_o his_o left_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o prove_v this_o for_o no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v do_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o any_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a but_o from_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v sole_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o prove_v this_o for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o as_o you_o answer_v for_o he_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n what!_o be_v the_o place_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a then_o prepare_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o some_o and_o yet_o can_v you_o say_v that_o never_o one_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n nor_o his_o left_a and_o that_o nothing_o in_o these_o word_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n alas_o that_o of_o all_o gentile_n a_o christian_a of_o all_o christian_n a_o scholar_n of_o all_o scholar_n a_o divine_a shall_v so_o wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n himself_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o matth._n 19.28_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o that_o throne_n they_o also_o shall_v sit_v not_o on_o multitude_n of_o throne_n but_o on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o that_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o you_o say_v but_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o say_v see_v neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v any_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o these_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o his_o left_a and_o therefore_o we_o say_v also_o thâ—t_o they_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o then_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n if_o not_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o high_o exalt_v there_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n that_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v israel_n redemption_n which_o be_v a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n alone_o a_o pre-eminence_n i_o say_v which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n never_o enjoy_v for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n heb._n 1.13_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o to_o speak_v absolute_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o any_o prince_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o king_n albeit_o be_v sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n reply_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v rev._n 3_o 21._o and_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 1.13_o and_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 12._o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o be_v a_o mere_a pervert_n of_o my_o word_n you_o answer_v yourself_o not_o i_o and_o yet_o your_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o bundle_n of_o superfluous_a word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n only_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o king_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o though_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o k_o ng_z yet_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n or_o out_o of_o a_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o bathsheba_n be_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o her_o son_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o israel_n redemption_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n word_n in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o may_v not_o be_v forget_v i_o charge_v thou_o say_v he_o before_o
god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o why_o shall_v christ_n appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v join_v together_o yea_o why_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n be_v add_v as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o appear_v unless_o both_o be_v to_o contemporate_a unless_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o appear_v &_o not_o before_o it_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o mention_v these_o two_o together_o and_o in_o that_o order_n do_v no_o more_o import_v such_o a_o beginning_n than_o the_o end_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o virtue_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o order_n he_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o howbeit_o glory_n be_v name_v before_o virtue_n glory_n be_v after_o virtue_n reply_n although_o the_o end_n do_v always_o precede_v the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o intention_n and_o in_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o expression_n also_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n appear_v be_v the_o like_a medium_n to_o his_o kingdom_n as_o virtue_n be_v to_o honour_n so_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n in_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o be_v like_a to_o this_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o reign_v that_o he_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o testify_v but_o thâ—t_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v not_o only_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o many_o prophecy_n do_v witness_v as_o that_o of_o zech._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o come_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o rev._n 11_o 15._o which_o show_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o descend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v he_o and_o that_o rev._n 19_o which_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v he_o to_o wit_n by_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o battle_n and_o give_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o rev._n 20.2.3_o which_o show_v that_o after_o these_o king_n be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o their_o kingdom_n obtain_v christ_n shall_v shut_v up_o satan_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o last_o that_o prophetical_a parable_n luke_n 19_o 11._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v purposely_o speak_v against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o even_o general_o think_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v for_o it_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n not_o to_o reign_v but_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v and_o have_v â—eceived_v his_o kingdom_n hâ—_n give_v to_o one_o servant_n authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o to_o another_o â—â—er_n five_o etc._n etc._n and_o slay_v those_o that_o will_v not_o that_o hâ—_n shall_v reign_v over_o thâ—m_n and_o be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v then_o while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o as_o they_o expect_v nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o again_o from_o heaven_n and_o beside_o that_o our_o saviour_n kingd_v i_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o appear_v and_o not_o before_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n where_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o necestary_o follow_v his_o appear_v be_v show_v to_o be_v his_o employment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o judge_a i_o say_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o by_o a_o temporal_a but_o terrible_a destruction_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o foresay_a parable_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n 14._o and_o john_n 19_o and_o other_o do_v declare_v and_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o a_o civil_a judgement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o same_o parable_n likewise_o and_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n do_v manifest_a and_o the_o judge_v again_o of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n by_o a_o temporal_a but_o total_a destruction_n when_o his_o 1000_o year_n peaceful_a reign_n be_v expire_v as_o the_o prophecy_n rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o do_v show_v and_o last_o his_o judge_v of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a salvation_n to_o the_o one_o part_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a condemnation_n to_o the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o reprobate_n according_a as_o it_o be_v large_o express_v matth._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v employ_v rev._n 20.15_o in_o these_o word_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n israel_n redemption_n and_o to_o my_o seem_n that_o prophetical_a image_n in_o the_o 2_o of_o dan._n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o represent_v both_o the_o orderly_a succession_n and_o diver_n secondition_n of_o all_o the_o then_o follow_v kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shadow_v there_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n do_v give_v good_a light_n to_o this_o of_o saint_n paul_n for_o in_o what_o manner_n those_o kingdom_n have_v succeed_v each_o other_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o succeed_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n 45._o ver._n 34_o 35_o 44_o 45._o and_o therefore_o sâ—eing_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o conquest_n and_o succession_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o all_o the_o former_a kingdom_n how_o can_v they_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v in_o this_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o all_o as_o they_o have_v succeed_v each_o other_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o ver_fw-la 35._o do_v full_o declare_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o in_o the_o seem_n of_o many_o million_o that_o image_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o seem_n of_o so_o many_o contrary_a to_o the_o seem_n of_o one_o may_v satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o long_a discourse_n follow_v nevertheless_o i_o add_v albeit_o these_o four_o kingdom_n do_v succeed_v one_o another_o yeâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o succeed_v or_o be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o or_o after_o they_o in_o time_n for_o it_o be_v write_v ver_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n not_o after_o they_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n silver_n and_o gold_n it_o shall_v break_v the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o brass_n and_o the_o iron_n and_o of_o what_o king_n can_v that_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o christ_n who_o say_v isai_n 10.12_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o chap._n 37.29_o because_o of_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la do_v full_o declare_v that_o succession_n in_o time_n and_o place_n certain_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o 44._o ver_fw-la which_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n signify_v a_o conquest_n by_o power_n but_o neither_o by_o succession_n in_o time_n nor_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n reply_n 1._o you_o be_v here_o a_o little_a too_o hasty_a in_o
elect_v only_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o rest_n leave_v behind_o see_v that_o great_a assist_v it_o to_o be_v hâ—ld_v chief_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o two_o evangelist_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o take_v they_o up_o as_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o yet_o they_o speak_v not_o exclusive_o as_o if_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o raise_v but_o they_o speak_v of_o separation_n and_o â—hereby_o of_o take_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o â—are_n and_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o but_o leave_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o hell_n matth._n 13.40_o 41._o and_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 43._o then_o shâ—ll_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n than_o show_v that_o the_o wâ—ckâ—â—_n shâ—ll_v bâ—â—ast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n as_o soon_o if_o not_o soon_o as_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o if_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o the_o ungodly_a leave_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o one_o take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wicked_a leave_v on_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o have_v earthly_a dominion_n 4._o if_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v hold_v that_o great_a assize_n chief_a for_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a how_o then_o shall_v the_o godly_a be_v quicken_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v leave_v in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n these_o thing_n can_v agree_v reply_n 1._o here_o be_v nothing_o you_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o be_v something_o we_o say_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o saviours_n reign_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o one_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o meet_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o raise_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o ungodly_a because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v separate_v one_o company_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a and_o not_o one_o part_n catch_v up_o to_o the_o air_n and_o the_o other_o leave_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n mention_v in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 13.42_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o cast_n in_o after_o their_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o at_o once_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n from_o christ_n himself_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o every_o place_n over_o the_o world_n where_o they_o than_o be_v and_o cast_v their_o soul_n into_o hell_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o that_o be_v as_o they_o find_v they_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o field_n and_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o cast_v into_o bell_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o and_o from_o among_o the_o man_n over_o who_o christ_n shall_v then_o reign_v and_o therefore_o this_o gather_n of_o the_o wicked_a iâ—_n to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o before_o their_o last_o judgement_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n again_o to_o receive_v their_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n on_o all_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o be_v live_v at_o christ_n come_n and_o not_o of_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n it_o be_v evident_a also_o from_o rev._n 20.9_o where_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v before_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o that_o gather_v of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o gather_n of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n matth._n 13._o and_o so_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mention_v for_o 43._o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 41._o which_o in_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n because_o christ_n with_o who_o these_o saint_n shall_v reign_v shall_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o he_o and_o their_o father_n 3._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n and_o to_o come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o more_o than_o once_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a argument_n 4._o this_o argument_n be_v a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v our_o argument_n against_o you_o that_o see_v the_o elect_a only_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o gather_v together_o at_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o ungodly_a which_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o the_o mischievous_a ungodly_a which_o be_v live_v shall_v be_v leave_v also_o to_o perish_v extraordinary_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 13.41_o 42._o and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o become_v convert_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v isai_n 66.19_o 20._o joel_n 2.32_o zech._n 14.16_o rev._n 11.13_o and_o in_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o great_a assize_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v chief_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n can_v be_v at_o or_o present_o after_o christ_n come_n but_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v a_o mere_a pervert_n of_o my_o word_n which_o agree_v so_o well_o in_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v nought_o to_o say_v against_o that_o which_o they_o prove_v and_o therefore_o you_o fallacious_o make_v they_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o do_v indeed_o disprove_v israel_n redemption_n who_o doubtless_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n may_v fetch_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o that_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o appear_v before_o that_o bar_n as_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v because_o the_o good_a angel_n can_v at_o once_o assemble_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o elect_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o particular_a time_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v either_o to_o perish_v in_o that_o general_a destruction_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o redeem_v or_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n in_o all_o country_n at_o that_o time_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n what_o can_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n do_v without_o the_o lord_n authority_n and_o what_o can_v they_o not_o do_v when_o he_o will_v but_o certain_o the_o wicked_a shall_v both_o be_v witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n and_o likewise_o perish_v in_o that_o general_a destruction_n that_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v touch_v before_o reply_n we_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o good_a nor_o bad_a angel_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o lord_n authority_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o force_n of_o my_o word_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o
see_v the_o good_a angel_n which_o can_v at_o once_o assemble_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o elect_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n shall_v yet_o gather_v the_o elect_a only_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n behind_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascend_v for_o then_o doubtless_o the_o wicked_a shall_v as_o well_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o elect_n shall_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n isai_n 66.19_o 20._o joel_n 2.32_o zech._n 14.16_o rev._n 11.13_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n descension_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v then_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n israel_n redemption_n for_o that_o by_o christ_n judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a mention_v in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o can_v be_v mean_v one_o kind_n of_o judgement_n etc._n psal_n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 110.2_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 149.6_o etc._n etc._n isai_n 30.25_o cha._n 66_o 1â—_n 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n that_o by_o his_o judge_v the_o quick_a i_o say_v can_v at_o all_o be_v mean_v the_o last_o and_o complete_a but_o rather_o a_o former_a and_o inchoate_a judgement_n of_o ungodly_a man_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o rev._n 20._o where_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o saint_n enemy_n shall_v be_v all_o slay_v before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o these_o which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o army_n there_o speak_v of_o because_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n that_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n whereas_o these_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o general_a distress_n which_o shall_v light_v on_o the_o world_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o appoint_a kingdom_n as_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o do_v declare_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n here_o at_o before_o be_v strange_a imagination_n 1._o that_o text_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o but_o a_o former_a judgement_n who_o ever_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n shall_v yet_o appear_v twice_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o suppone_v that_o only_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o christ_n come_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v they_o see_v they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n 2._o the_o judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o that_o form_n of_o argue_v import_v whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o former_a and_o inchoate_a judgement_n who_o shall_v remain_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o complete_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n 3._o i_o will_v say_v no_o mere_a of_o that_o fancy_n concern_v these_o that_o shall_v be_v leave_v and_o the_o destruction_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o mark_v that_o god_n and_o magog_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n that_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n or_o which_o be_v one_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o army_n mention_v in_o revel_n 16.14_o as_o napeir_n prove_v prop._n 32._o and_o mr._n maton_n prove_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n pag._n 94_o 95_o and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o sixth_o viâ—â—ll_v mention_v in_o revel_n 16.12_o 13_o 14._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n yea_o and_o clavis_fw-la apocalyp_n in_o par_fw-fr 1._o synchro_fw-la 7._o make_v it_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n which_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o millenaries_n hold_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n mr._n maton_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o clavis_fw-la apocal._n as_o well_o as_o unto_o christian_n who_o deny_v that_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o he_o speak_v here_o without_o reason_n must_v be_v wrong_a and_o amend_v by_o these_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v lo._n cit_v and_o consequent_o that_o great_a battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v not_o after_o but_o before_o the_o jew_n shall_v reign_v if_o ever_o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o that_o manner_n reply_n the_o truth_n be_v strange_a to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o strange_a to_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sitter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n say_v the_o athenian_n of_o saint_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n act_v 17.18_o when_o as_o indeed_o their_o god_n be_v the_o strange_a god_n and_o not_o his_o god_n they_o in_o a_o error_n and_o not_o he_o and_o yet_o how_o strange_a soever_o our_o former_a imagination_n do_v seem_v to_o you_o we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o true_a and_o that_o these_o word_n do_v bring_v such_o strange_a thing_n to_o your_o care_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o author_n but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o the_o over-hastinesse_n of_o the_o stationer_n who_o send_v his_o book_n abroad_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o copy_n of_o all_o the_o fault_n whereof_o the_o word_n here_o omit_v be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o they_o be_v now_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n thus_o for_o that_o by_o christ_n judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a mention_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o can_v be_v mean_v one_o kind_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n that_o by_o his_o judge_v the_o quick_a i_o say_v can_v at_o all_o be_v mean_v the_o last_o and_o complete_a but_o rather_o of_o former_a and_o inchoate_a judgement_n of_o ungodly_a man_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o rev._n 20._o where_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o saint_n enemy_n shall_v be_v all_o slay_v before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o true_a form_n of_o my_o word_n and_o in_o this_o form_n they_o do_v whole_o disannul_v the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o army_n in_o armageddon_n at_o christ_n come_n rev._n 19_o and_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v again_o be_v gather_v against_o he_o and_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n rev._n 20._o be_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o ungodly_a and_o before_o their_o last_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n after_o their_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n shall_v not_o appear_v twice_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o shall_v twice_o judge_v these_o ungodly_a after_o his_o appear_v that_o be_v once_o by_o a_o former_a and_o inchoate_a judgement_n in_o their_o temporal_a destruction_n in_o their_o first_o death_n and_o again_o by_o a_o final_a and_o complete_a judgement_n in_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o their_o second_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o slanderous_a information_n against_o i_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o gog_n and_o magog_n mention_v in_o rev._n 20._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o army_n mention_v rev._n 16.14_o but_o that_o ezekiel_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o army_n as_o the_o â—_z which_o i_o allege_v pag._n 94_o 95._o do_v show_n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o rev._n 20._o be_v a_o different_a gog_n and_o magog_n from_o ezekiel_n as_o these_o word_n pag._n 128_o do_v witness_n and_n this_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o rev._n 20._o be_v to_o be_v the_o multiply_a posterity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o as_o the_o parallel_a show_n be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n foretell_v by_o ezekiel_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o armageddon_n and_o again_o pag._n 129._o i_o say_v that_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o jew_n at_o their_o expect_a return_n be_v to_o be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n foretell_v by_o ezekiel_n and_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a